A Special Giftby onyxmasterChaptersMeet Onyx!Before the partyThe partyNew facesDo Lords of Chaos Dream of Special Ponies?The Legend Of Onyx: Twilight SparkleOne Hell of a Night... (Pt. 1/3)One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 2/3)One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 3/3)Reality? (Interlude "Reality")This Can't Be True... (Interlude "Reality")I Guess It's Over... (Interlude "Reality")One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 4/3) Wait, what?The return of Onyx?Meet Onyx!~~~~~~~~~~~Earth: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~ I completely hate school. There's hardly anything that's actually "fun" about it. Everything is too orderly in all the classrooms, it always seems too quiet, and almost everyone is serious about their work. Once in a while, I get so bored, that I organize enormous pranks to disrupt the peace of these long and boring days. Today happened to be one of those times. My friend and I had decided to replace all of the seats from our teacher's chairs with very sensitive car airbags, an idea I had gotten from an old movie. Even though the cost to set up all of the chairs was quite high, the debt of the outcome made it seem like the cost of an everyday item. "FOUR HUNDRED AND THIRTY THOUSAND DOLLARS?" my dad yelled furiously at me. We were currently in the living room of my house. The room was fairly plain, the walls were a beige color and the ceiling was white. The floor was padded with a light blue mat cover. The room contained a few couches, two coffee tables, a fifty inch, flat screen TV and a black bean bag seat that I was currently sitting on. My dad was simply standing in front of me with an angry look on his face. "Plus a couple thousand for damage and repairs," I replied with a smirk on my face as I heard soft laughter in the back of my head. "Do you think this a joke, young man?" he asked me with a somewhat lowered voice, "You're fifteen years old now, you should at least try to act your age!" "Well, you're fifty three and you still can't figure out how to be a good dad!" I snapped back. I saw his eyes start to water with tears of rage. His face turned from one of anger to one of great disappointment. I knew I hit a very sensitive spot in him, but I still couldn't care less. The laughter inside my head began to intensify, ending with a soft whisper, "Yes, he is definitely the one..." the deep voice grumbled. "You know what son, I've had enough of your bullshit," my dad said softly, "You are going to work in any way possible until you pay this yourself." "What makes you think I'm going to do that?" I asked, with a very bored expression on my face. "The fact that if you don't pay that debt by the time you become sixteen, you will be kicked out of this house!" he answered with a stomp at the end. This made me jump out of the deep groove of my bean bag faster than lightning. "WHAT!?" I replied, my eyes growing wider than your mum. "You heard me," he stated "For now, I'll take care of the debt, but you will still have to pay me back the total amount in, lets see, eleven and a half months," he said while looking at the calendar on his phone. "How am I supposed to save that much money in less than a year?" I asked as I started to panic. My dad coldly chuckled, "If I were you, I'd stop wasting time and start searching for a job now, because I know for damn sure that mowing lawns every weekend won't cut it this time" I just stared at him in total shock. This can't be happening, I thought to myself. I quickly came back to my senses and shook my head. "Fine, I'll get you your stupid money," I said, grinding my teeth. "Great! I guess I'll leave you to it, you're suspended for the remainder of the year so you shouldn't be too busy anyway," He said with a dark smile. I didn't feel like a response was necessary, so I just turned around, and walked to my room. As soon as I walked into my room, I slammed the door shut as hard I could. I then proceeded to jump into my crimson bed, closing my eyes shut. My room was actually pretty big. It had a king-sized bed, another black bean bag, a couch, a brown desk with a computer on top, and a few drawers. There was also a poster of a YouTube channel named Monstercat close to the window, and a big cushion on the floor for my cat, moonlight, to sleep in. "Fuck!" I yelled into my pillow, my eyes starting to water. I couldn't believe it! A stupid prank got me pretty much kicked out of my house. "A very deadly prank" said the voice in my head. "Shut up! This is all your fault goddamn it!" I shot back at the voice. "I guess you're kinda right on that one," he said, his voice becoming a little stronger, "but there's a way that I can get you out of this mess." "Why should I trust you? All you are is a random voice in my head that is probably a sign of me being insane!" I responded. "Well, for one, I've been in your head since you were a baby, thus meaning you aren't insane," the voice said becoming increasingly louder, "Two, do you have any idea on how you can get that much money in less than a year? Even if you start selling illegal merchandise, I don't see how it could be humanly possible." "Fair point," I said, wiping a few tears from my eyes, "so what do I have to do?" "I'm getting to it," the voice said, sounding so loud that it almost felt like it came from behind me, "three, all you need to do is come with me into a different world and become a present for somepony very special to me." "...What?" I said completely confused. Wait, did he say some-'pony'? The voice simply chuckled as I began to spin into an endless void. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Pocket Dimension: Discord's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "There goes fifteen hours of my eternal life," I said to myself. "I can't believe I'm doing all of this just for her..." Don't you want her to be your marefriend? I thought, causing me to blush slightly. "No!" I shouted in response I want to make her my wife I thought instead. "Oh shut up!" I roared at myself. "Just let me finish this already!" I said as I started molding the pocket dimension into a small room that resembled an abandoned cottage. I went all out with the details, creating random cracks and dents in the floor boards, adding cobwebs and spiders in the corners, and as a finishing touch, I stained it all with over 50 shades of grey. I swear, this place is starting to give me the chills, even if I made it. "It sill looks rather empty..." I thought as I snapped my fingers, causing random pieces of furniture to appear. First, I created a medium-sized black desk with a rim of dark, onyx gemstones and larger emeralds in each of the corners. Afterwards, I proceeded to create a large, black bookshelf containing a wide range of books of all kinds, most unknown to ponykind. "This would make Twilight have a bookgasm..." I said with a small chuckle. After adding a few more details and furniture, I used a most of my chaotic energy to create the cursed item: The Onyx Doll. Making a shell for a human being isn't that simple you know? You have to forge every nerve in the body, then create all of the organs, connect all of the body systems, all of the little details, and finally turn all of that into wool and cotton. Sounds easy right? Well that's not all. What really takes the cake is making space in the doll to carry a soul. Making a soul carrier item is by far one of the most difficult things for me due to the fact that since the soul is meant to be able to wonder around freely when outside of the human body, any small dent in the soul carrier can cause the soul to escape the item and disappear into the world. "But Daddy, can't you just find the soul and put it back?" Screwball asks out of nowhere. "I'm glad you asked, Screwball," I replied. Side note: For those of you who don't know Screwball, she is the daughter of Discord. No one is entirely sure where she is from or how she was created. "The thing with souls is, you can't track them, and sometimes you can't even see them, thus causing them to be hard to manage." "Oh, ok!" Screwball said as she faded away. Don't you think now would be a good time to bring the human in? I thought to myself. "Oh my, you're right, I guess I just got a little carried away with the soul explanation..." I said as I snapped my fingers, causing the human to appear in the room. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Pocket Dimension: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When the world stopped spinning, I became aware of my surroundings. I was currently in an old room, with rotting floor boards and spider webs everywhere. The walls were painted dark shades of grey, each of them emitting a strong feeling of dread. While most people would find this entirely creepy, I found it quite... homey. I felt like some kind of safe haven were I could rest without a care in the world. I noticed there was a black bookshelf full of different books ranging from "Warriors: Into The Wild" to "Fifty Shades Of Grey." I also noticed a desk close to the edge of the room. The desk had a rim of onyx jewels all around, with slightly bigger emeralds in each corner. I also noticed a small object on top of the desk that made my curiosity enlarge. As I took a few steps forward to examine the object, the floor let out a symphony of squeaks throughout the room. Surprisingly enough, the noises didn't bother me at all, but instead calmed my nerves slightly. What did bother me however, was the fact that the object was a doll that had long and wavy black hair, a black suit, and a pair of black pants, making it look like a voodoo doll of some kind, that looked exactly like me on my 15th birthday. Every detail was freakishly accurate, from all the small stains of food on my pants, to every hair in my head. Not a single thing was off from the design of the doll. It even has the scar in my hand... "I see you have interest in the doll, my dear friend," the voice said, this time definitely behind me. I immediately turned around, only to see one of the most distorted creatures I've seen in my life. It appeared to be some kind of weird chimera thing. I still can't find an accurate way to describe how it looked. Standing up at least a good eight feet tall, (not including the tail), the creature actually looked like some kind of cartoon style monster. Of course, my first reaction when I saw it was screaming at the top of my lungs: "WHAT THE HELL!?" The creature just looked at me with a small grin as an eerie silence filled the room. "It's more like who the hell," it calmly responded, "I am Discord, the lord of all chaos around the world!" I couldn't help but stare at him in total awe. His figure looked so chaotic, but at the same time it looked so majestic. "...What are you?" I softly whispered. "I am a god from a distant world, in the shape of a draconequus," he answered proudly. A draconequus... I've never heard of any mythical creature like that, but the name sounded very familiar. I quickly snapped out of my thoughts as I shook my head and got back to the point. "Well, what do you need me to do?" I asked very seriously. "Really? You're not going to question where you are, how you got here, or even where I come from?" Discord confusingly asked. "I honestly don't care," I answered, "and this place seems relatively cozy, so I don't mind being here." "Wow, you had a very different reaction than from what I was expecting," Discord said, a lion's paw raising to his chin slowly. "Look, Discord, are you going to tell me what I have to do or not?" I asked, getting slightly frustrated. "Again, I'm getting to it," he answered, "anyway, do you like the doll? I made it myself!" I slowly looked back at the doll, still unable to get over it's realistic design. I simply nodded while crossing my arms. "Wonderful!" Discord said, his voice filling up with delight, "All you need to do is become that doll for a week." "...What's going to happen to me while I stay as the doll?" I asked. "Well, you might be forced into participating in a tea party or two," Discord replied with a smile, "nothing you can't handle, I assure you." The deal sounded fairly simple, Be a doll for a week, and get a load of money, but I still wasn't sure about it. "Will I be able to move?" I asked, trying to find any ways this could hurt me. "You will be able to do anything you please, as long as no one sees you doing it," Discord responded. Huh, real life "Toy Story" "Alright, I'm in!" I said with a smile of my own. The draconequus just stared at me with confused eyes. "That was way to easy..." Discord mumbled, "well, would you like to know some... details, about your task?" "Sure, fill me in I guess," I responded flatly. "Marvelous, let's get started!" Discord said with a wide smile, as he snapped his talons. I suddenly felt the world start to enlarge around me as I started to lose balance. I saw my skin start to lose it's rough, fleshy texture, only to be replaced by a soft layer of wool. My fingers started to blend into a single bump at the end of each arm. I felt my clothes shrink until they fit my soft body perfectly. I realized that I was now on top of the desk, staring at Discord eyes. The room looked a lot brighter than it was for some reason. When I felt my body stop to change, I fell backwards and landed on my ass with a soft squeaking sound. Discord laughed loudly at the adorable sound that emerged from my fluffy body. "So, how do you feel, Onyx?" Discord asked with a toothy smile. "It's not s-" I cut myself off with the sound of my voice. It sounded like I hit puberty for the second time. "Oh my dear lord..." I softly said. Even if I was a doll, my voice made me feel like a badass. "Discord! I have to congratulate thee on thy marvelous job of creating this gift from the heavens above." "So I take it you'll enjoy your time in that form?" Discord asked slightly confused at my liking of this body. "You have no idea man!" I said excitedly, "this is by far the best job ever!" I really was starting to like the idea of not doing anything for a week and get paid a boat load of cash. "Huh..." Discord whispered under his breath. "I should probably mention that you will still have your human needs..." "Like eating, and stuff?" I asked "Huh? How did you hear that?" Discord asked with a surprised look on his face. "I don't know, you tell me," I responded with a smirk "Oh, right, I forgot," Discord said, as he face pal-, face pawed, "I gave you sharpened senses." "Oh! So that's why the room looks brighter," I said with curiosity. I wonder what else changed... I took a deep breath and noticed there was at least ten different smells that I didn't recognize. I also noticed that Discord smelled like cotton candy and chocolate milk, but that's beside the point. "You can stand up now," Discord said firmly, a small frown on his face. I stood up and realized that even though all of my fingers and toes were turned into smooth bumps, it felt like they were still there, unchanged. I was able to feel every single scratch on the desk beneath me, as well as the room started to feel colder. "Dude, this awesome!" I said with a giant smile. "Yeah, well make sure Fluttershy doesn't see you moving at all," Discord said as he snapped his talons, causing a small mirror to appear from thin air. "Oh, is that the name of your girlfriend?" I asked as I took the mirror that was being handed to me. I noticed Discord blush slightly at the question. "She's not my marefriend!" Discord shouted. Marefriend? Isn't mare a what you call a female horse? I looked into the mirror and saw that I had shiny, grey buttons for eyes, as well as a vampire-looking canine hanging out of my mouth. I really like this new body! "Hey Discord, how did you do all of this?" I asked, "like, how do you summon stuff with a snap of your fingers?" "This, my friend, is pure magic" Discord answered as he held out his talon, containing a small purple and black flame. Magic? As in, wizard kind of magic? "Whoa," I said softly, "Hey, can I have some of that magic for myself?" "Hmm..." Discord hummed, "Sure, why not?" Discord snapped his fingers and suddenly the mystical flames split into two beams that shot towards my hands. I was slightly blinded by the strong light but quickly recovered my vision, only to find small, green gems sewed on to the wrists of my suit. I was able to feel a new, strong source of energy flowing trough my arms, making me feel warm inside. If this is a dream, then I don't want to wake up! I thought with a massive smile that made my cheeks start to hurt. "Okay, how do I do this?" I asked with excitement. "All you have to do is think of what you want to do and then snap your fingers. That simple" Discord answered with boredom. Okay, I want black angel wings! I thought as I snapped my imaginary fingers. ........ NO FUCKING WAY I thought as I felt a lot of weight added to my back. I grabbed the mirror, and guess what: I had WINGS! "No! Bad Onyx!" Discord shouted as he hit me with a newspaper he summoned, causing my wings to poof out of existence. "Aww, why can't I have wings?" I asked with a small frown. "If you have change your body structure, you'll most likely lose your soul," Discord answered quickly. Lose my soul? What? "Fine," I sighed, "so when does this week start?" "Thank Celestia! I thought you'd never ask" Discord answered sounding annoyed, "It can start right now if you'd like." "Umm, sure, but can I ask you a question first?" I asked with a sly smirk. "Great, what do you want to know now?" Discord said while grinding his teeth. "Does Fluttershy got the booty?" I asked with a smile. Discord blushed really hard at that question. "Gah!" Discord said as he snapped his fingers, causing the world around me to start spinning again. Author's Note Hey! This is my first story so expect a lot of crappy writing and predictable plots. Still, I will appreciate all tips and corrections. Please do inform me on any of your thoughts. Thanks! Before the party~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ? ? ? : Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~ I was in the middle of the Everfree forest, running away from the beast. "Don't you love me Fluttershy?!" It roared furiously as it chased after me, "You were my only friend! I gave you everything you wanted! What did I do wrong!?" "I just don't know if I'm ready for a this yet Discord!" I yelled, tears slowly rolling down my eyes as I ran for my life. Discord was furious with my response. "Why?!" Discord screamed. Unable to control his feelings, he shot at me with his magic. "Ahh!" I fell on the side of the dirt path and squealed from the pain of the outburst. "Discord... don't hurt me..." "Fluttershy!" A voice shouted from trees. "Please... help..." I pleaded as I heard Discord approach me slowly, his deep grunts causing me to shiver. "Fluttershy, don't worry, I'm here," the voice said as it ran towards me. Princess Luna? "Don't worry Fluttershy, this is just a bad dream," she said as she teleported us to a grassy plain far away from the Everfree. "Princess..." I whimpered as she healed my bruises and cuts from the blast. "Don't worry, this is just another nightmare," she quickly said. "T-thank you princess," I thanked her softly. "I don't know why, but I've been having the same dream for almost a week now..." "Yes, we have noticed this," Luna said quietly. "Do you believe this is a sign of some sort?" " I really don't know," I answered, "I don't think Discord would ever do this to me." "Hmm..." she lift her hoof to her chin. "Yes, we don't think Discord would do such a thing to the element of kindness..." "Um... Princess, Discord is my friend, but I don't think being one of the elements makes any difference," I said. This made Princess Luna's expression turn serious. She looked very deep in thought, as if she couldn't come up with any possible explanation for this mess, and neither could I. Discord had been starting to become very affectionate towards me, but sometimes I just wish he could branch away from me and start making friends with the rest of the girls. Maybe that would make him realize that they aren't so bad after all, even if even I found them obnoxious sometimes... So much for being the element of kindness. "Fluttershy, do you believe that Discord knows about these night terrors?" Princes Luna asked me. "Um, I really don't think so," I said. "Even though he's been coming to my house more often, he's never mentioned anything related to my dreams. Maybe I'm just nervous that he might start to like me in a different way." The truth is, ever since the fruit bat incident, I feel like I have become meaner, or even unkind over time. Being mean to people used to hurt me deeply inside, but now, it feels... refreshing. Maybe being with Discord wouldn't be so bad. After all, he could be the perfect pony to help me with this new feeling. Maybe a chaotic life would be better, maybe Princess Celestia is the true villain in this world, maybe being unkind IS my destiny... "Fluttershy? Are you alright?" The Princess asked me. "Huh? Oh, sorry, I was just thinking about my animals..." I answered. Lying to the Princess, what am I doing? "We understand, however, we must leave you, for you are awaking," Princess Luna said, as she got up from the grassy land beneath us and started flying away. "Be safe, kindness. We wish you the happiest of birthdays." "Birthday?" I asked to myself as I felt a bright light being shun on my eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "-ay?" I whispered. Another day in Equestria... Wait! Today's my birthday! I thought as a smile started to grow on my face, only to be turned into a frown by another thought. But what about Discord? Suddenly, as if my thoughts became a reality, a loud bang came from across my room. "Did someone say my name?" Discord said while holding a bouquet of roses in his lion paw. "Oh, happy birthday my dear Fluttershy! I see you're finally awake." He pulled me out of my bed for a tight and awkward hug. "Um, thanks Discord, but don't you think it's a little to early to be in my room?" I said impatiently, trying to wiggle out of his tight grasp. "I mean I really appreciate this, but I need to get ready to see the girls." "Hmm, alright," He said as he let go of me. "I'll see you again at your party. I got you something very special!" He said as he vanished into thin air. Oh my... I hope my dreams stay as dreams I thought as I walked out of my room and headed for the bathroom. I wonder if he really feels that way about me. I mean, the girls always say that I look really pretty, but I don't consider myself that attractive, as well as I don't remember ever having a crush on anypony. I wonder how it would feel to be alone for my entire life... Maybe I should tell him that I don't feel that way towards him before he gets his hopes too high. I opened the bathroom door and headed for the shower. Wait, do I like him? I mean, he's just like a pony. He may not look or act one, but he's just like any of us deep inside. Would it really be so wrong to like someone like him? He's been nothing but a gentleman with me ever since he was reformed. Maybe I should give him a chance... My thoughts were endless over the situation. The warm water falling from the shower head made me shiver as it gently ran trough my fur. And that gift he mentioned, I wonder what it is... Maybe it's just another one of his lamps, or maybe some kind of flower, or maybe even a silly calendar. My thoughts kept creating more questions as I finished showering. Maybe I should just enjoy today and forget about my worries until tomorrow. I mean, I really don't feel like going out on nightmare night anyway. I sighed as I headed downstairs to feed the animals. I guess I should hurry up. I bet Pinkie must be waiting for me already. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Discord's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ There I was, sitting on my thinking tree, thinking about the human. I wonder how Onyx will fare in this a new environment. I'm sure he'll be quite ready for anything, after all, he slightly reminds me of myself when I was younger. Full of chaotic energy, ready to burst at any moment... I was currently trying to pick a good wrapping paper for the box that my dear boy Onyx was going to arrive in. Blue and white stripes, red and white polka dots, red and green stripes... None of those looked too appealing for me, but then suddenly, an idea struck me! "Why don't I let him choose? I mean that's the least I can do for making him do this." I said to myself as I snapped my talons, causing the poor fool to land beside me. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Wha... da fuc... man..." I whispered as I landed next to Discord. The guy had me spinning for what felt like hours! And the worst part about it is that even though I didn't feel nauseous, my brain was horribly disoriented, causing me to get a horrible headache. Being in this small package is cool and all, but still, I personally believe that a much simpler mode of transportation, such as instant teleportation could have been a lot better. I currently was on top of a colorful tree in the middle of nowhere. There was clouds everywhere, and absolutely no land to be found. I noticed that the sky was a really pure shade of light blue. This place looks a lot less polluted than what I'm used to. "Hey Dip-cord, where are we?" I asked as I rubbed my soft face. This guy is going to pay me for this shit, quite literally. "Don't call me that you puny human, but to answer your question, we are currently in the skies of Equestria." He answered with an annoyed look on his face. "Equestria? So, basically not Texas, right?" I asked as I stroked my chin. First I meet a weird dragon thing and now I'm in a new world... I must be really stoned... "Of course not! Texas doesn't even exist here!" Discrod shouted with frustration. "Alright, alright! Calm your tits bro!" I said as I stood on the leaves of the fluffy tree, "I have something to do right now, so if you could cut to the chase, that would be nice. Also, where is that Fluttershy girl you were talking about?" Discord facepal- Facepawed. "Look, all I need you to do is help me pick a color for the wrapping paper of the box that you will arrive in. As for Fluttershy... This is her" He said as he snapped his... tail...? And made a picture of a yellow horse with a pink mane. Actually, she looked like more of a pony due to her size, but whatever. Also, THOSE EYES ARE UNBELIEVABLE! Her eyes made me almost want to say sorry to everyone that I hurt in the past. Almost. Cyan, the most beautiful color I've ever seen! Other than green of course. They just kept alluring me, making me want to stare more and more. I could feel her staring at my very soul... Oh! Also, she had wings for some reason, I think that makes her like a Pegasus from Greek mythology or something. Woah woah woah, wait a minute. "Discord, ins't she a horse?" I asked, "If you like her, then doesn't that kind of make it like beastiality or something?" "I don't know if you have realized or not, but I AM part pony." He said completely calm, "Maybe for your kind it is, but for the Ponies, it's quite common for different species to mix together." Huh... Alrighty then. "Also, what do you prefer, Blue and white stripes? or maybe white and black checkers?" "Um, what about green and black stripes? Is that an option?" "Well, it is now!" Discord snapped his talons, causing a small box to appear that was wrapped in a very 'interesting' fashion, to say the least. Instead of being horizontal stripes, the box appeared to be wrapped in a diagonal fashion. I have to say the box didn't look too bad. I know that if I were to get something that came in a box like that, I would actually be pretty excited. "Alright then, so when do I get the pleasure of meeting Madame Fluttershy in person?" I asked with a sly smirk. Maybe I can tell her that Discord is madly in love with her so he gets totally shot down, heh heh. "Later today will be her birthday party, so be sure to stay completely still, and don't say a word, understood?" Discord asked with a serious face. Holy shit, she must mean a lot to him to make him get that serious so sunddenly. "Alright dude, do what you must." I said while preparing for the worst, "Wait! Before you make me disappear, can you please not make me spin like hell? I really don't want to meet this pony with a massive headache." "Hmm, I'll see what I can do." Was the last thing I heard before the world went dark. I felt like I was falling down into a bottomless pit, not being able to move in the slightest. To be honest, I actually really like this place more than Earth. It's a lot more fun, and it's only been a few minutes or so. Maybe a break from my reality might help me a bit. Author's Note Hello again :P Thank you for reading this! I greatly appreciate it, as well as any of your comments. (even hate comments are useful to me) Please be sure to tell me of any grammar mistakes I might have made so I can fix them right away. One last thing, if you would like to be part of this story, please do send me a message, and I might just add your OC later in the story. That's all! The party~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Alright Angel bunny, it's time to go." I said as I started walking towards the door. It was almost noon when I left my home and started heading towards Sugarcube Corner, passing by all of the decorations and props that were ready for nightmare night tomorrow. Sometimes I just wonder why I was destined to have my birthday before the only day of the year that terrifies me. Ever since I was a filly, I was scared of almost everything except my animal friends. They helped me overcome my fear of the dark as well as my fear of heights. I know it's kind of ironic since I'm a Pegasus pony, but I know it could happen to anyone. Why does it have to be so far? I thought to myself as I started to pick up my walking pace. I hope I'm not late for my own birthday party ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Alley Behind Sugarcube corner: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ To be honest, I actually really like this place more than Earth. It's a lot more fun, and it's only been a few minutes or so. Maybe a break from my reality might help me a bit. I thought. I wonder how for how long I'll be falling. Suddenly, the falling sensation started fading away, as the darkness around me started to become lighter and lighter. Well wadaya know! "We're here Onyx!" Discord said as I fell face-first into the ground. "I hope you're excited as I am! This is a very special day for Fluttershy, so make sure you don't do anything fishy! I would hate for her present to burn in the forest 'by accident'" This mofo made me faceplant and now he wants me to cooperate? Yeah, fuck that! "Oh heil no," I said in my luxurious voice, "You want me to keep going with this? Bitch, apologize!" I made a white glove appear on my hand and bitch-slapped his immortal face. "Why shou-" *smack!* "Ow! Why you little- How dare you hit me? Even after I offered you the solution to your stupid problems, you still wish to defy me?" He yelled. "I told you not to make me have a headache, and making me fall straight down on the ground doesn't make much of a difference!" Discord was actually shocked with the way I reacted. Being the lord of chaos and all, I thought he would at least expect a similar response. Maybe nobody has ever told him to stop his bullshit before... Oh well, it was about time it happened anyway. "Now apologize or I'm calling it here." I said firmly. "What?! You want me to apologize to you? You friendless, filthy animal!" He said with a large amount of rage. "I will not bow down to the likes of yo-" "Hey Discord! Who ya talking to?" Asked a pink pony with fluffy hair. Is it mane? I don't care "Pinkie Pie!" Discord quickly answered as he got in front of me, blocking the view of the pony. "Has Fluttershy arrived yet? Are all the preparations ready? Ooh! I think I heard someone giving away free cotton candy next door! You should definitely check it out!" "Who's your small friend over there? Is he new to Ponyville?" The so-called Pinkie Pie asked as she suddenly appeared next to me. "OH SHI-aaatou... Hi there! My name's Onyx! And I am new to Ponyville, but it's very important that no one knows that I'm here ok?" I said with a touch of complete fright. She quite literally teleported out of the blue... I wonder how she did that... Suddenly, *Gasp!* and then Pinkie ran like lighting towards the outside of the alley we were currently in, but got stopped by Discord. "Now now Pinkie Pie, Onyx made it quite clear that he doesn't want to be seen by anypony, which means no parties for him." Discord said calmly, even though I could easily tell that he was just as afraid as I was by the sudden appearance. Pinkie's mane sagged down quite drastically for some reason, so much that it just became completely straight. "Now, I need you to Pinkie promise me that you won't tell anyone Onyx's secret, understood?" I wonder if she's related to Discord in some way, because I know that not even magical ponies can rip through space/time and have hair that almost had a mind of its own. If this is why Discord wanted me to cooperate completely when I arrived, then I should be the one apologizing right now. "ok..." She whispered. "But can I at least make a private party for him that only us three can attend to?" I noticed Discord was about to say something but I cut him off, "Sure thing Pinkie, just make sure no one in the absolute find out alright? We can party all day if you want to." Her mane became fluffy and full of color again. "YAY!" she shrieked "We'll have so much fun! We can play pin the tail on the pony! and, and we can eat so much cake!" It actually warmed my heart a bit seeing that pony become so full of joy and excitement. Then it became stone cold again by nature. Guess I'm still a horrible person. "It's about time you head back Pinkie, I'll make sure you meet up with Onyx later on. I'll join you in a second" Discord said, not believing all the trouble that I just avoided. "Okie doki lokie! Bye Onyx, bye Discord!" she merrily said as she bounced away. "..." "..." "Come on bro, I totally nailed that! I made her leave us alone for the time being, what more do you want?" I asked Discord. I can't believe he's still being an ass after that "I don't care what you did; you smacked me and I want YOU to apologize to ME for it" He stubbornly said. Oh for fuck's sake! "Just forget about it already, we're wasting time on useless crap." I said as I rubbed my woolly face. "Fluttershy could be waiting for us already you know?" "Ugh, fine, just get in the box and don't move at all and you'll be fine for the next day or so." He answered as he summoned the gift box in front of me with the lid off. Welp, here we go. I jumped in the box and sat down, trying to relax my muscles since I wouldn't be using them for a while. This ought to get very interesting very soon. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Streets of Ponyville: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Phew... I'm not late. I thought as I approached the entrance of Sugarcube Corner. Pinkie was outside waiting for me, holding a balloon and waving me towards the inside. I noticed that the shop was fully decorated with streamers and banners with my name on them. Oh my, this must have taken Pinkie a long time to set up. It does look nice though... "Happy Birthday Flutters!" She said as she pulled me in for a tight hug. "Do you like it? Hmm? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya?!" "Oh, yes Pinkie, I do. It looks wonderful. I really appreciate it." I said as I returned the hug "Have the rest of the girls arrived yet?" "Yea! Everyone's here already silly! They were are all too excited to wait!" She said with a giant smile. Then, she started shaking like jelly out of nowhere. Uh-oh, it's her Pinkie-sense. This can't be good. "What is it? Is it the frogs again? Please tell me it's not the frogs." I asked with worry. Last time that the frogs rained from the sky, I spent three days returning the poor things to their homes and families. They were all so scared and weak, I felt like I almost wanted to finish th- No, I can't think like that. I know for a fact that I'm not evil. No matter how much Discord hangs around me, I am the element of kindness, not the opposite. "No, I think someone new has arrived at Ponyville... I'll be right back!" She said as she zoomed past me and headed towards the back of the shop. I wonder who it could be this time... I thought as I walking into the building. I was greeted by my best friends inside, as well as spike. Everyone greeted me with 'Happy Birthdays' and hugs and a few slices of cake, but then I realized something: "Um, Twilight? Have you seen Discord anywhere?" I asked the purple princess. "I thought he would've been here a lot earlier than you guys." "Well, you know him Fluttershy." Twilight answered. "He could be literally anywhere right now." "Oh, okay then." I said as I looked at the floor. I wonder if anything happened to him... I stood there, deep in thought wondering what my life was turning out to be, wondering where Discord could have gone off to, and still debating whether I was a good or bad pony, when I started to realize Pinkie was talking to me. "Uh, are you okay Fluttershy? You look a bit sad," Pinkie said. "You know you can count on us for anything, so if you want to, I could help you with your problems." "I'm okay Pinkie, it's just that it's kind of worrying that Discord hasn't shown up yet. What if he got hurt or something like that?" I asked as I heard a loud explosion coming from the entrance. "Did someone call my name?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Sugarcube Corner: Discord's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As the lord of chaos, I knew I had to have a flashy entrance, so I detonated a large smoke bomb at the entrance of the shop. "Did someone call my name?" I roared as the smoke started to take my figure. "I am here to wish Fluttershy, the nicest pony I've met, the happiest of birthdays!" I darkly chuckled for a few seconds until I regained my beautiful physique and jumped out of the smoke with a front flip. Not bad, if I do say so myself. "Now, where is she? Ah, there she is!" I said as I spotted the rare gem in the ashes of this boring world. I swooped all of the ponies off their hooves and brought them in for a group tight group hug. "Happy Birthday Fluttershy." I quietly said. "Thanks again Discord," Fluttershy said, "But we would really appreciate it if you let us down." Ouch, that's gotta hurt dude... Onyx? Are you using telepathy? How did you figure it out so quickly? It took me at least two weeks to master it... Sucks to suck man. Also, you should let go of them already. Oh dear... I let the ponies down safely onto the floor, though I still wasn't able to comprehend how Onyx learned so quickly... Anyway, I bent down towards Pinkie and whispered in her ear: "Remember, no one must know." "It's okay Discy, I won't tell anyone!" Pinke whispered back. "Hey Fluttershy, now that everyone's here, how about you start opening your presents?" "Oh, um... okay" The beauty said as she started to walk towards a table with five well-wrapped boxes containing presents inside. She then grabbed a lavender and violet box, I wonder who it's from, and unwrapped it to reveal its contents. "A bird-watching guide? Oh wow! Thanks Twilight." Flutters said with a warm smile. "Next is this one," She held up a light blue present with a rainbow-colored ribbon on it. Such a mystery "A Daring Do poster along with a signed copy of the latest book? This should be really fun to read," she said to Rainbow Dash. "Okay, this one looks interesting," Fluttershy held up an orange and yellow package with a red bow on top. "Oh my, a saddle that matches my eyes! I didn't know you liked fancy accessories Applejack," "Uh, well, I've always had a thing for them fancy get-ups and all, even though I rarely show it." Applejack said. Yo, she has a heavy accent! Are you sure Texas doesn't exist here? Of course I'm sure, now be quiet, I want to see what she opens next "Um... This one!" She picked up a white one with sparkly gems all over. "A new dress? This is beautiful Rarity! Thanks so much!" I can't believe that Rarity gets her a different dress each year... "Why, it's no problem dear, you know how much I enjoy making dresses for you." Rarity said sweetly. "This is the last present!" Fluttershy held up a pink box surrounded by balloon stickers. *POOF* As Fluttershy lifted the lid of the box, a storm of conffeti shot straight into the air. "Hehehehe!*snort*" Pinkie giggled on the floor. "Huh? A box of Pinkie's homemade cupcakes? These are great! Thanks a bunch Pinkie! You're the best!" Fluttershy said. It seems like she enjoys Pinkie's gifts more than anyone else's every year... Well, except for this one... "Thank you all so much for making this birthday so spec-" "Hold on!" I interrupted Fluttershy, "You still haven't opened my present," I said with a dark smile as I made the main event appear on the palm of my paw. "I hope you like it, I put a lot of effort into it." "Alright, thank you Discord, this is very kind of you," She said as she took the package. She started undoing the ribbon slowly, wondering what could possibly be inside the box. Everyone's eyes where wide open, afraid that something would hurt their friend. *Fwoosh* The ribbon fell to the ground. Fluttershy could feel every part of her mind telling her not to open the box, but she wouldn't listen. She started lifting the lid. Everyone around her was almost sweating. The tension in the air was so thick you could cut it. Alright, come on! Almost! I thought. With one final bit of strength, Fluttershy lifted the lid in a swift motion, revealing the contents of the package. At that moment, everyone in the room gasped loudly. Well, except for Rarity. She fainted instead... Fluttershy put the lid down next to the box and simply stared at the thing in the box. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Sugarcube Corner: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Um, Discord, what is that?" I asked in total confusion. Out of all the things that I have witnessed Discord do, this has to be by far the most chaotic. I had no idea what I was looking at. For the first time in my life, I feel completely confused. I could say that it could be some kind of Minotaur, but even then, it looks nothing like one. "Why, it's a doll! A special one at that." He answered. "Yeah, I know that it's a doll, but what is it a doll of?" I asked, unable to look away from it. I just held it there with both of my hooves, staring into it's button eyes. It felt like I could see a creature hidden under all that wool, staring back at me. "Oh, it's a 'Human' doll, Humans are part of ancient mythology that describes them as creatures that managed to conquer the world without the use of any kind of magic. Quite amazing creatures in my opinion." He responded. Human? I remember a pony that was always talking about them... Nopony believed her though... "I hand-crafted this doll using my chaotic energy, revealing something interesting about it, although it can't interact with us at all, it can still feel emotions that surround it." "So you mean that this inanimate object is able to convey emotions of others, although it can't demonstrate it?" Twilight asked Discord "Indeed princess Twilight Sparkle" he answered as he made a large chalkboard appear in front of us. "As you can see here," he drew an outline of the doll, "This is the doll currently" He filled the inside of the outline with a dark green, "and right now, since nopony is feeling any intense emotions, the doll is not reacting. However," He snapped his fingers, causing the drawing to take life, "this drawing is set to automatically update itself when the doll experiences change. Now, Twilight, can you please try to remember the saddest moment in your life?" "Uh, sure," Twilight answered, "When I was a filly, I had a pet goldfish named Goldy. I took care of him to the best of my ability, and made sure he was well fed. One day when I came home from Magic Preschool, I found him belly up, floating on the water." I don't want to imagine what it feels like to lose a friend like that, poor Twilight. Surely enough, the chalkboard started showing a blue line around the doll. "This here," He pointed at the line "is a line of emotion, sadness to be precise, and it is currently surrounding the doll. Now Fluttershy, I want you to pick up the doll and hug it." Discord instructed. "Okay" I quietly said. As I hugged the doll, the blue line started shrinking until it completely surrounded the outline of the doll. Suddenly, the dark green inside of the doll started to change into the blue that surrounded it. "As you can clearly see, the doll was given the emotion, and is now frowning." Discord finished. I found found it a bit creepy that the doll was actually frowning after I hugged it. Is there actually someone in there? "Fascinating!" Twilight said, "I have never seen this kind of magic before! Do you think I could get one of these dolls for myself Discord?" "But of course you can Twilight," He responded, "But you'll have to wait until tomorrow for that. I will be setting up a shop full of them for ponies to buy." A shop full of dolls? Who would want to buy a strange doll from him? Wouldn't that just be a waste of time? "A shop? I don't think anypony is going to want to buy your merchandise Discord." Twilight pointed out, "I doubt they would even consider approaching it." "Although that might be true, I believe it's worth a try," He said, "Oh and Fluttershy? You can let go of the doll now." Oh my... I felt a sudden wave of warmth wash over my face as I set the doll down. I realized I had been hugging the doll very tightly for a while. "O-oh, okay." I stuttered nervously. I set the doll down next to me, only for it to be bitten by Angel. "Angel! Stop! You're going to rip it!" I shouted at the rabbit. As I picked him up before he ran away. "Let... go..." I tried to pull the doll with all of my might to get it out of Angel's teeth, but Discord reacted quicker than me and snapped his fingers to take the doll out of Angel's reach. "Fluttershy! Tell that furball to stay away from Onyx!" Discord yelled at me. Onyx? "Who's Onyx?" I asked him. "OH, um, Onyx is what I decided to name the doll as I was, uh, making it." He answered quickly. "But if you don't like it, you can always change his name." "I think I like that name," I said as I looked out the window, "I think it fits him perfectly. Uh-oh, it looks like it's about to be sundown, and I haven't fed my animals..." "Don't worry Flutters," Rainbow said, "I'm sure that they're fine right now." "It is getting a bit late, Rainbow Dash, and I have to meet up someone soon, so I think we should call it here for the day and meet at Twilight's tomorrow." Rarity said as she started saying goodbye to Pinkie. I really shouldn't keep them waiting then. "Aww, but I wanted to eat more cake!" Pinkie cried as she made puppy eyes. "It's alright Pinkie, like Rarity said, we'll meet tomorrow at the library." I said as I hugged her. "Maybe you should bake another batch of cupcakes for all of us." She replied with a wide smile. She's so annoying and childish sometimes... Wait! why am I thinking like that again!? This starting to get out of hoof! "I guess I'll see y'all tomorrow then," Applejack added as she started heading for the entrance. "Goodbye then everypony! And Shy? Don't be surprised if you don't find that thing where you left it." Discord said as he teleported out of existence. Twilight then proceeded to send all of my gifts home, except the doll. "If what Discord said is true, then I suggest you spend some time with it." Twilight said, "If I was that doll, I know I wouldn't want to be left alone in the middle of nowhere." I finished saying goodbye to everypony as I headed out the door. I set Onyx on my back and started to walk home slowly, thinking about everything that happened just a few moments ago. So Discord basically gave me another animal to care of, even though it doesn't need to be fed... Also, what's going on with my mind? Why am I thinking these mean thoughts about everypony? And why does Applejack like fashion? Sometimes I don't know what's happening to the world anymore. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Streets of Equestria: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hey Discord! What the actual fuck is going right now!? Whatever do you mean my boy? Everything went according to plan and now you're heading towards Fluttershy's shack, I quite honestly don't know what you're confused about right now. You made me get the feels bro! It's hard not to frown when you're staring into those sad eyes of 'Flutters' Oh, grow up already. Becoming a bit soft on the inside for a while doesn't hurt anyone. Fine, but only because she's so kawaii! Keep your filthy hands off of her flank mister! I'm warning you! Alright, alright, she's all yours. Oh, I was meaning to ask you, after seeing all of those delicious treats, I started to get a bit hungry, so do you know when I can get myself a snack? Well, the safest time in my opinion is whenever she goes to sleep. Most of her animals won't hurt you as long as they know that you don't mean them any harm, and even if they do, you know you still have some of my magic, so just don't go too crazy. Alright, thanks dude, I'll call you if I need anything. Onyx out! With that out of the way, I decided to pay attention to everything around me. All of the buildings had disappeared by now, so there were only trees left. The trees and plants looked so colorful and alive, like they were never going to wilt at all, but everything dies eventually, no one lives forever. Not even Discord will. There was also a great increase in wildlife as we started to go near a small shack with overgrown plants surrounding it. All of the animals seemed happy as they saw Flutters arrive. Well, all except the demonic rabbit hopping close behind us, which was glaring at me ever since I came out of the box. As we crossed a small bridge over a small river, Fluttershy began to hum softly. The melody coming from within her lulled me into a deep trance. I felt like I was being carried in my mother's soft arms as a baby. All I could think about was how much I actually loved my parents over all of the shit that I've done to them... I felt a deep regret start to form at the back of my mind... I felt like I had to run back home and for once in my life apologize to the two people that have cared for me over all... Obviously however, all of those stupid thoughts vanished from my mind as Fluttershy stopped humming and set me down on top of a dresser, next to a candle. She headed back to the end of the room and locked the door and asked: "Welcome to your new home Onyx, do you like it? "..." "Oh, um, my name is Fluttershy, nice to meet you." "..." "Uh, I like your hair?" "..." "Oh, right, you can't talk but you can feel..." She said as she picked me up and gave me a big hug. D'aww come on man, this is just too much for my manliness to handle. In return, I turned off my poker face and gave her a soft smile. "Wow, that is kind of cool. I wonder what else it can do." She said as she set me back down and blew out the candle. "Maybe we should take you to Twilight tomorrow to see what she can find out. Goodnight Onyx" She started heading towards her bed and shortly after, I was able to hear her snoring quietly with each breath she took. ... I can't believe I was able to pull through that... Welp, the past is in the past. Now, let's go get something to eat. "Goodnight to you Fluttershy." I said as I ran towards a nearby window and ventured out into the night. Author's Note YUS! It's finally finished! Thank you guys for reading and liking my story. Again, I greatly appreciate any comments you guys have about it. Don't forget to add it to your favorites too! Onyx! get out of here! Go back into the story! New faces~~~~~~~~~~~~~Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ What a beautiful night... I thought as I looked up at the biggest moon I've seen in my life. The atmosphere was so peaceful. So life-less, yet so full of life. I started to wonder what this world would turn out to be after tonight. Even though I like this place, it just feels so wrong to be here. Why would Discord bring me here in the first place? As far as I've seen, Ponykind is very harmonic in nature, so I would most likely disturb the peace just by being here. What happens if I get discovered? I can't think of any punishment for being alive, well, maybe Discord would get into some deep shit if they found out that he was reaping people from Earth. What would Fluttershy do if she found out? ...Wait! Fluttershy! What if she wakes up in the middle of the night and doesn't find me anywhere? Crap! I have to find Discord quickly! I started to run down a dirt road towards the town, hoping to find Discrod near the outskirts. Did that pink pony say that this place was called Ponyville? Meh, whatever "Ponyville" appeared to be a small town with a population of a few hundred or so ponies. Nothing to call a city of course. I noticed there was a castle thing coming off the side of a mountain in the distance earlier on the trip to Fluttershy's home. I could see faint light coming from the structure, even from where I stood. Something else worth mentioning is the fact that I felt like I was being watched from that creepy forest next to the cottage. No matter how far away I am from that place, I know something from there is out to get me. Hello? Discord to Onyx, do you read me? Hello? Discord! Where are you bro? I've been looking for you everywhere outside of town and I can't find you. Phew, about time he called me. Wait, couldn't I have contacted him before? I am currently in the alley behind Sugarcube Corner, do you remember where that is? Uh... Wait... *Processing* Oh! Yeah, I remember where that is. Hey, is there any way that I can teleport to you? Can you teach me how to? Please? Being able to teleport would be pretty god damn awesome if you ask me, if I can even do it that is. Eh, well, although it IS possible, I don't think you learning how to teleport at will would help the current situation Aww c'mon Discord, ya know ya want to spice things up just as much as I do! I really didn't want to do anything like that but I guess the story has to go on regardless... Oh, what the heck. I'll teach you! But! You seriously musn't abuse this ability, or else bad things will happen. OHMYGOD YUSSS! Heh, alright, how do I do this? THIS IS GOING TO BE AWESOME Teleportation is a very simple thing to do. All you need to do is imagine yourself wherever you want to go and then use my magic. Although it sounds easy, it requires a lot of concentration, so don't worry if you can't d- "I'm here!" I said as I immediately poofed next to Discord. "Bro, dis is too good to be true! Are you sure there isn't anything more to it?" "No Onyx, there isn't." Discord answered with an unimpressed expression on his face. His expression was soon replaced with a sly smirk, then I suddenly realized something was off about this scene... Why would we be in an alley if there's almost no one outside at night? "Discord? What's going on?" I asked in a hurry. I was starting to get very supicious about him, and I didn't like that feeling one bit. All of my senses were telling me to run from there as fast as I could, but my feet remained still. I started to hear soft footsteps coming from the shadows nearby, silently making their way over to me, getting ready to pounce at any moment. I never once broke eye contact with Discord throught the entire time this was happening, yet he still didn't answer my question. The silence was finally broken when I heard an insane laughter coming from the darkness. Then, a small figure with long hair ran towards me faster than a cheeta. "HAHAHAHA! Nice to finally meet you Onyx! I know we're going to have a HELL of a time together!" It spoke as it tried tackling me with it's body. I swiftly dodged it's heavy attack and pushed him backwards, making him stumble and fall to the ground. Sadly for me, the thing slowly got back up and looked me straight in the eye, it's permanent expression causing me to flinch. The thing appeared to be a fellow doll, with the exception that he still had his pupils intact, with a bit of black eye shadow around them. He had a giant, toothy smile on his face, his skin was as pale as a ghost, and he had longer hair than I did. He was wearing a hoodie sweater with his sleeves down, and his hands were slender and skeleton-like. This guy looks familiar... "Nice one dude!" he said with the same eerie smile, "But I doubt you'll be able to dodge this one!" As he said that, he lunged towards me again, except this time, he materialized a long kitchen knife in his hand. He also decided to upgrade his speed game by quite a bit. We were face to face in a matter of seconds. His eyes widened even more as he started to constantly stab at me with the knife. What the hell is his problem?! I managed to dodge all of his attacks by backing up slowly, untill I hit the wall at the end of the alley. "Heh... seems like... you've got nowhere to run now..." At this pont, he was panting from exaustion. I mean, jabbing at someone with a knife around like a thousand times would leave me pretty tired too. I was quickly looking for a way to run as he slowly inched his way towards me, when I realized something: Wait, why the fuck am I running away from this mofo when I can easily overpower him with pure strength? I smiled at this thought and turned around. The guy took a few steps back as he realized that I wasn't afraid anymore. At that moment, I summoned a gray longsword and teleported behind him. He noticed my dissapearance and turned around with a face of shock, his smile now turned into a large frown. Then, I felt someone was watching me. Someone that was terrified by the madness happening in front of them. I noticed that my longsword had ignited randomly with a deep purple flame, consuming it from the base of the handle, to the tip of the blade. I knew what had to be done, I knew that chaos could kill, I knew that this would be his end. "Die." I whispered. I struck the sword foward with all of my might, causing a loud sound of ripping fabric to echo through the night. I saw the doll's eyes water with tears of sorrow and regret. We kept still for seconds upon seconds, until I heard that beautiful sound of dripping. Blood. I ripped straight through his entire body. He then let out a loud shriek of pain that woke the resting ravens on the rooftops. I loved his screams, his squirming, his regret, it was all delightful. His wooly skin was starting to catch the fire from the sword, but a small brun like that wouldn't be enough. I twisted the blade to put it on it's side, still inside of his body. I screamed at the top of my lungs to increase my anger, causing the flame around my sword to increase drastically. The flame was so enormous that it engulfed both the sword and the guy completely. His screaming didn't stop at any moment through the whole experience, causing me much glee. Out of nowhere, I heard Discord's voice calling me: "Onyx? Onyx! Snap out of it!" "Hu- wai- what?" I shook my head slowly as I rubbed off some sleep from my eyes. Ugh, did I fall asleep for a second? "Onyx? If you don't mind, would you please get off of poor old Astarot? You fell asleep on top of him!" What? How did I do that? I realized that I was standing on top of a doll that had it's arms and legs tied with a thick rope and had a piece ducktape on it's mouth. "Mmph- Hnmph-" He tried to say. So I didn't kill him? Hmm, oh well, I guess it's for the best anyway. I stepped off from his back and stretched a bit on the ground. Dream or not, he still looks creepy as fuck. Wait, I remember now! "Hey, aren't you that Jack guy from the Creepypasta webpage?" I asked him as I forcibly ripped of the ducktape from his mouth. As expected, he was still smiling at me. "GAH! Fuck man, that burns you know?" He said as glared at me. "And just to answer your question, yes, I am. Though I go by Astrot now. I've changed a lot since I've met Discord. He's shown me that there is good things about the insanity that we all share on the inside." Astrot? What a weird name... Is it supposed to be another horse pun? "Alright then, 'Astrot', why should I trust you after you just tried to stab me multiple times?" I asked as I returned his cold glare. "Stab you? What are you talking about?" Astrot replied with a bit of a concerned look on his face. "I tried to shake your hand and you just randomly tied me up like this!" "Ah, crap... Sorry, I think I started day-dreaming about this whole thing..." I said with a tad of embarassment. "Anyway, the name's Onyx, glad to meet you." I untied him and helped him up. How did I start day-dreaming without noticing? Can I even call that DAY-dreaming if it's night? "Eh, apology accepted. Anyway, Discord told me that you we're staying with the pony called Fluttershy, right?" I wonder what else Discord told him "Yeah, I am, what about you?" "Well, Onyx, Astrot here is going to stay with Twilight to do a bit of research for me" Discord said as he started writing down something on a small notepad he summoned. What's he up to? "Hang on a second." I started to get a bit angry "Couldn't you have told me about Astrot before I came here?" I asked him. "Where would be the fun in that?" ...Fair enough Discord talked about some of the other ponies that Astrot and I were supposed to look out for. Apparently, the six ponies at the party, (including Fluttershy,) were called "The Elements of Harmony" and had the power to banish evil and chaos, which means that it's going to suck ass if they manage to shoot me with their gay pride cannon. Their friendship beam stoned Discord for a thousand years! (I know it sounds pretty rad, but trust me when I say that it wasn't) So, the white one is named Rarity. She's a bitch. That's it. The one with the accent is Applejack. I respect her honesty, but not being able to lie isn't one of my interests. There's Fluttershy, the cute and shy one which is easily manipulated. I'm kinda glad that she's my owner since she'll probably be too scared to try and find out if I'm actually alive. The purple princess is named Twilight Sparkle. She's a bookworm that had to read to learn how to breathe. I bet I she probably dreams about books and scrolls every night. There's a light blue one with rainbow hair named Rainbow Dash. Even though she isn't shy like Flutters is, I bet I can manipulate her just as easily. And finally, there's the pink one I met behind that bakery. Pinkie Pie. Discord emphasized that we must stay away from her at all times when possible. She is byfar the most dangerous pony out there according to him, and I really can't say I do, I mean, I saw her teleport in front of me, even though she isn't a unicorn and she doesn't have any kind of magic with her. Oh! He also mentioned that there's two sisters that rule this land. Princess Celestia and princess Luna. Celestia is a motherly ruler that cares for all ponies and is very nice to everyone. Luna has a hard time making friends since she had a similar fate like Discord's, except she was sent to the moon instead of being stoned. But here's were shit gets weirder, Celestia raises the sun. THE FUCKING SUN. I seriously don't know how that's possible, but that's a hell load of power right there. If she can do that, then I don't know why she needed some magic stones to blast Discord. Oh but that's not it. Get this, Luna raises the moon. Pretty weak compared to her sister right? Not so fast fuckers. She also raises the STARS. I'm not sure if I remember correctly, but as far as I know, the sun is a star. So if Celestia only raises one sun, and Luna raises millions of suns AND a moon, how did Celestia lock her up in the moon again? Because the way I see it, Luna can wipe out the enitre galaxy without breaking a sweat and cause another big bang if she wants to. And I repeat, how the fuck did Celestia lock her up in the moon? And I thought I was insane. Well, whatever. We then disscussed a few plans Discord had ready for us and finished the talk with a quick teleport. I decided to snag a cupcake from the town bakery and started my walk home. Wow... This place is fucking incredible... So much history and lore for a place with cute little ponies and adorable baby dragons. And this cupcake is pretty good too! I thought as I finished the unnesseceraily sweet cupcake. Hang on a sec, so if what Discord told me was true, then he gave me enough magic to overpower all of the ponies in this land! So I guess this means I'm basically a god now huh? Like Fluttershy says, Oh my... "With great power comes great responsability Peter," The old man said. I watched from a distance, eating away popcorn from a large bucket. With the realizeation of my power, I decided to test it's limits. Traveling through dimensions, check I was also in my human form enjoying the wings Discord told me not to summon. Suddenly, a grain of popcorn fell from my hand. "No!!!" I shouted as the grain quickly approached the ground. "Oh wait, I'm the new Discord," I said as I snapped my fingers and stopped the flowing of time just before my buttery popcorn hit the concrete. *swoop* "Haha! Gotcha bitch!" Transformation, check. Time stopping, check. "And... play!" I snapped my fingers and Peter stepped out of the car. "Bruh, I have to be so fucking dead right now, there's no way any of this is real." Then, a thought struck me, Wait, why am I watching the first Spiderman movie when I can watch so many better things? *poof* "Ah, that's better," I said as I saw Discord trolling what appeared to be the princesses. Suddenly, a bubble formed around the sisters and a large rainbow beam shot to the heavens, and came back down on poor old Discord. "Ooooh, ouch. That's gotta hurt a lot." For those of you who don't get it, I was watching Discord get turned to stone for the first time, and I was now heading over to watch Nightmare Moon's defeat. *poof* "Alright, so where is sh- WOAH! What is up with that hair?" I said to myself as I looked around inside an abandoned castle. Not gonna lie, even though the "scary" princess looks very child-friendly, she looks very dark compared to the others. I saw the famous elemental ponies approach her slowly and then a similar thing happened again: Instead of a bubble forming, ribbons formed and surrounded the ponies. As expected, a rainbow beam shot at Luna and made her shrink in size quite a bit. Aww, I liked that flowing hair thing she had... Eh, whatever, let's see what's next on the timeline... I summoned a clipboard with a list of events in which the elements where used. "Discord get's stoned a second time? Alright then." *poof again* "And..... I'm here." I was now in a twisted version of Ponyville with the smell of chaos all over the place. Discord's been alive for thousands of years, but he really should shower a bit more often. It didn't take me long to find the so called lord of chaos in the middle of town about to get shot by the same blast as before. I know this is starting to sound very repetitive, but I'm not lying when I say it's the same thing every time the element's are used! There really is no difference other than the aftermath of the colorful lazer of death. Once again, Discord was defeated in the exact same way as last time. I'm starting regret leaving New York City more and more as I look trough these fights. So next up is the the fight with a guy named Tirek right? Yes. Wait, what's this? I noticed there was an event called "Changeling Invasion" in between Discord's defeat and Tirek's defeat, except this event didn't use the elements at all, but the power of love instead Power of love? Should I? Fuck it, I'll go *You know what goes here* First a town full of chaos, then an abandoned castle, and now it's going down in a wedding? What sense does that make? And what the hell kind of pony is that?! I thought as I saw a black pony-looking thing with bug-like wings and eyes and it's legs had a load of holes in them. Damn, they must give the best hoofjobs in Equestria... If you thought that my powers were weird, well then prepare to have your mind blown. According to the timeline wiki sheet, these guys are called changelings and take the form of someone you love and feed off the love you have for them. I'm not sure what kind of god came up with these things, but whoever made them probably didn't realize that the changelings are very much useless against someone like me or Discord. I mean, I don't love anyone, and I probably never will, so these guys are harmless and would look adorable as plushies. I saw them transform into the six overrated ponies everyone talks about and fight very hard against some guard looking ponies. Wow, I'd love to have one of these guys as a pet... Wait, these things are called changeLINGS, and the world thought me that any animal with "ling" at the end of their name has some sort of king or queen in charge, so where is he/she? I flew around inside of what appeared to be a castle untill I found, her. Oh... My... God... I though as I saw the queen of the changelings. She... She was gorgeous... A beautiful, evil queen that fed off love... What more could I ask for? I just wanted her to tie me up and force me to pleasure her all night long as she changed forms. I wanted to pin her down and take her gorgeous, black body all for myself. I could just picture us both sitting on a golden throne above the blazing bodies of the guiltless bystanders of this world. I take back what I said about never being able to love, because I am balls deep in love right now. With a few months of hard training, I could turn these love leeches into coldhearted killing machines to take over the universe! I mean think about it, King Onyx and Queen... Wait, what's her name? "I am Queen Chrysalis! Ruler of the Changelings!" That's right. After a few more minutes of lolling over Chrissy, I realized that teleporting through dimensions really tires you out quite a bit, so with one final teleport, I resumed walking towards Fluttershy's home. *poof* "Fuck she's hot" I whispered to the wind. I changed back into my doll form as I crossed the bridge to Flutter's little house. Ah, nice and fluffy again... I wonder what I'm going to be doing tomorrow with Twilight... I slowly climbed back up the window of which I jumped out of earlier and jumped on top of the dresser and sat down next to the candle that probably died out shortly after I left. I guess it's time to let my brain process this entire day while I rest up... You know, why should I only stay here for a week? This place is so much better than the hell I used to call my life! I hope Discord doesn't mind me hanging out longer than intended... With those thoughts, I officially finished my first day in the wonderful land of Equestria. Author's Note Phew, finally done with it... Sorry for not being very active with the story, there's been some stuff going on IRL that has been haunting me for a while that I needed to take care of. With that out of the way, I asure all of you people out there that I will start uploading more chapters throught the rest of this month. Thanks for reading, -The Onyx Master Do Lords of Chaos Dream of Special Ponies?~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ? ? ? : Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I awoke with a start as I felt myself falling at an incredible rate. "What the.... AHH!!!" As my eyes adjusted to my surroundings, I realized that I was falling down the same way I was before when Discord hauled me around. There was no sign of light as far as the eye could see, but the pit wasn't very dark, for I could see my human hands. I was sta- WAIT, human hands?! Why am I in human form if I'm still in Equestria?! What if someone sees me?! I thought as I kept falling faster and faster. When Discord did this to me, I usually hit the ground at any given moment and nothing else happened, but this time, I knew very well that it wasn't him. I saw a small dot of light appear at the bottom of the endless pit, indicating that this time I was actually going to land somewhere. "Well shit... Wings!" I called out into the air to summon my wings, but nothing happened. "OH NO." The dot started increasing in size at a very alarming rate and I had no way of landing without my body crashing into the ground and being turned into an Onyx Slushee. Think bitch think!!! Ther has to be some way out of this! The dot was now a large circle. Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck. The tunnel ended and I was now in a blank room with a path of stone going in various directions. I was a few seconds away from falling face-first into the center. I shut my eyes as hard as I could. God please forgive me. AHH!!! ...? I slightly opened one of my eyes to check why I wasn't in a world of pain at that moment. "Wha- where am I?" I said to no one. my voice echoed through the large, empty room. I looked down at my feet, and to my surprise, I was surrounded by a black aura making me hover in place. What is this stuff? As it turns out, there was a black gem in the ground casting the aura that held me in place. "Whatever you are, I love you so fucking much right now." I said as I stepped out the aura and kneeled to hug my new lord and savior. I sat next to the gem for a few minutes to give my poor, stone heart a break. I looked around a bit and saw that the stone path was covered by white fog that surrounded the entire room. The stone path itself was nice and smooth, curving slightly throught the way of what I could see. "Welp, I can't thank you enough Mr. Black Gem, but I have to find out how to get the fuck outta here. Don't worry though, I'll come back for you soon." I told the gem as I got up. The gem shined a bit in return. "Okay, four identical stone paths leading me into the unknown, with a small circle and a gem in the middle... What to do, what to do...." The more I thought about it, the more I realized that each path was completely identical without a single bit of difference, so in reality I only had two choices: Stay with the gem or move foward. Man, I wish I had some kind of light to remove some of this fog... Suddenly, I heard a small jingle come from the gem, or where the gem used to be. Instead of the gem, there was now a black lantern emitting a purple flame. "Mr. Gem? Is that you?" I asked the lantern. The purple flame flickered brightly in return. "Heh, that's pretty cool. So you can turn into anything that I want you to?" The flame flickered again. "I guess as long as I have you, I won't be needing my chaotic powers too much." I kneeled again to pick up the lantern, but when my hand touched it's handle, the entire room went dark. Dead trees started sprouting all around me. The stone paths remained, but the rest of the ground turned into black grass. There were cobwebs and spiders everywhere, along with some tombstones here and there. There were a few iron gate enclosures with large obelisks within. Dim lamp posts could be barely seen flickering in the distance. There was now a large yellow moon shining straight down on the room, or whatever it is. I could hear crows laughing darkly from the trees, mocking me in every way possible. The fog was now grey, and wasn't as thick as before. Instead of covering the entire world around me, it was now laying close to the ground. Of course, most people would probably be like "Aww shit" or "Can this seriously get any worse?" But obviously, I'm not like most people. "Mr. Gem? Did you make all of this?" I asked my little buddy. The flame took the shape of a heart. "Mr. Gem... I... This... T-this is... so beautiful! How did you come up with all of this so quickly? I love this place! There's so many creepy things just crawling around in here, some ghosts and a bit of wildlife, it's perfect. It's official, you're my very best friend." The fiery heart increased in size. If only you could talk... The flame suddenly fell out of the lantern like if it was some kind of liquid and spread all across the floor. The flame was now in the shape of a large puddle, but then it quickly started taking the shape of some humanoid thing. It was about my height and a star in one eye while the other was just green. The flames surrounding the being suddenly dissipated, leaving behind a mirror of myself with a large triangle inside of a circle below him. It was so weird, seeing myself in person. A perfect mirror of myself, with the exception of the eye and the symbol at his feet. He smiled at me while I just stood there in shock. "It's nice to finally meet you, Onyx" He said. "Whoa... who are you...? Well, you're me, but you know what I mean" I asked with my mouth agape. I couldn't be completely sure of what was going on here, but I was starting to draw a few connections here and there. "The name's Xyno, but you can call me Gem if you want. I'm your subconscience, and this is where I live." He waved his hand to signal all of the room. Yup, this is a dream. Right you are Onyx, but this isn't any dream, this is our dream. "Ah fuck! Can you read my min- Well, you are my subconscience and all so I guess it makes sense you could... So let me get this straight, you are in me, yet I can see you in my dreams?" "Yeah, that's how it works in your mind, but you should be thanking Discord for this, I mean, he is the reason you're having this lucid dream right now." "This is a lucid dream? How come I can't summon my wings? I'm a god of chaos now so why can't I use my powers in here?" "But you can summon them! You just can't do it the same way in the dream world. Let me teach you how: First, you gotta think about what you want, then you close your eyes for a second and done! That's all there is to it." So just think about it eh? Fine. I think I have wings. I closed my eyes for a few seconds and opened them again, I was still staring at Gem, except this time, he had wings, which means- "Oh shit it works! I guess it kinda makes sense that you have to think about what you want, since we're in a dream..." We spent some time talking about different things we could do in the dream and disscussed a few things about Discord and the others. As it turned out, he was the embodiment of my chaotic energy, while I was just myself, but I could control everything in there, including him. "So what now?" I asked with wonder, "Can we do what I'm thinking?" I wiggled my eyebrows suggestively. "Oh, you devil! You know we have to!" He wiggled his brows in return. Suddenly, a house appeared down one of the stone paths. We gave each other a nod and dashed to it as fast as we could. When we got to the front door, I rung the door bell and a sweet, distortioned voice answered: "Who is it?" She said. Oh hell yes. "It's me dear. I hope you remembered our little promise?" I asked the beautiful woman in front of me. She looks so fucking hot as a human... By this point, Gem and I had fused into one person again. "Oh how could I forget such an important thing? I've been waiting all day for you to come home..." She was wearing a seductive maid outfit and was holding two glasses full of wine. I quickly took the glass and drank all of the wine instantly. I threw the empty glass behind it and heard some kind of explosion from where it landed, but that's beside the point. Chrissy was basically glued to me at this point, her large, soft breasts pushing against my chest. She then grabbed my tie and pulled me inside of the house. There was nothing inside of the house but a large, round bed, awaiting us both. Woah woah woah! Hang on Gem, aren't we fifteen? Isn't that against the rules? I don't want to get in trouble with the Interdimensional Fim Police Department. Shit, you're right... But this is a dream, so vuala! Suddenly, I saw a small box appear above me that said "Age Meter." The number had switched from fifteen to twenty five. So this means I'm now twenty five years old, huh? Well, I still don't want to risk this so let's break the fourth wall for a few seconds. Hmm, Alright then. The King started slowly stroking the Que- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Dreamscape: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After a long five hours of kinky pleasure, the Queen finally gave out on the bed while I was just staring out the window of our dream house. "What is this life of ours..." I whispered to myself. I then felt a fire coming out of my back. "What do you mean Onyx?" Gem asked me, "We now have everything we could possibly want, so why are you feeling this way? Aren't you happy?" "Well, not really," I answered, "I mean, it sure is cool to be a god and all, but what if all of this is just a dream inside of a dream? What if I'm still in the real world, just asleep in my bed, making all of this up? I love this new life, but I just really don't want it all to fade away as soon as I open my eyes..." "Damn, that age thing actually made us mature quite a bit didn't it?" He asked as he stared out the window with me. "Should I change us back to fifteen?" "..." I kept staring at the moon, "...Go ahead, I might as well enjoy this to the fullest while I still can." "I'm about to say something I thought I never would" "What is it?" I asked as I turned around to face him. I saw that the age meter started to go down slowly. "I love myself." He gave me a tight hug as the counter reached fifteen. I just stood there, staring into oblivion. It was true, I did love myself, the key had finally been put into the keyhole. I could now truly say I had the ability to love others. I felt my heart start to warm up slightly as I returned the hug. "I love myself too." I whispered into his ear. "But can you like let go now? I don't like this weird boner that I'm getting..." "Oh shit! I'm getting it too!" He answered as he immidiately jumped back in surprise. "Let's promise to never get mature again. Remember: Mature Onyx is Gay Onyx." "Agreed." We laughed a bit at the thought of being mature ment being gay, even though we just fucked a Queen. We quietly stepped out of the house to leave the sleeping beauty undisturbed, started walking down the stone path into the endless dream world. We talked and talked about random things like: Do penguins have knees? and What would the elements of harmony do to an average human being? You know, it's hard to explain how fun it is to be able to talk to yourself, but trust me, it's definately worth trying. We spent a few more minutes disscussing Discord's powers when we both noticed something: There it was, the pressence from earlier, silently spectating from afar. We knew very well it was there, but we decided not to mention it. "So, what do you think about turtles?" I asked. Do you know how we can get that thing to show itself? "I mean, I think they're pretty cool. Remember our when we had one like 7 years ago?" He answered. I have a few ideas: We could either A. Force it to show itself by making it appear in front of us, or B. We can appear in front of it. "Dude, are you kidding me? Of course I remember lil' old Turtwig! He was one of my favorite pets!" Can we appear behind it instead? "Yeah... Remember when he died? We were so depressed for a week." Let me check... Yup, we can. On 3? "Totaly bro. The way he died was pretty dark now that I think about it..." Alright, 3... "Oh crap it was! He was crushed by our cousin's baby!" 2... "Yeah, the baby is a fucking menace to our family, I mean he did cold-bloodedly murdered my baby turtle." 1... "Well, he di-" *double poof* "What the-" Our guest said as she noticed our dissapearence. "Well well well, what is a princess doing in our dream?" I asked Gem "Can't say that I know, specially since it's princess Luna" He answered. She just stared at both of us in complete and utter shock. "H-how did you find me?" She stammered. "Shh shh shh!" I put a finger on her lips, "Don't speak, just accept your fate." Gem and I fused into one again as Luna and I teleported back into the house. The inside had changed quite a bit, there was now a kitchen and a living room, with some stairs leading up into the bedroom. Chrissy had woken up and was now watching some anime or something on T.V when she noticed my return. "Oh, sweetheart, you're back!" She said as she hugged me tightly. "And I see you've brought home some dinner..." She added as she eyed Luna up and down. I should probably mention that Luna was now tied up with some thick rope and had some ducktape on her mouth. "Hey babe, what's up? Oh... You mean Lulu here? Nah, we can't eat her up, she's still a virgo." "You mean the princess is a virgin? Are you serious? That's even better! Can we please just give her a go? Please please please?" She begged with puppy eyes. "Sorry, but no." I responded, "She's a princess remember? Her sister would kill us both if she found out that we did something like that." "...True I guess." I looked over her shoulder and saw that she was watching some "Soul Eater" on Netlfix. "Oh shit, are you doing a marathon of soul eater?" "Uh-huh, wanna join me? I got some popcorn on the couch!" She smiled sweetly "Sure! It's been a while since I've seen some good old fashioned anime." I teleported us both onto the couch, a bucket of popcorn on my lap, and Chrissy next to me, leaning on my chest. We quietly watched the TV as the intro started playing, with Luna trying to wiggle out of Gem's aura embrace. "MMH-HHMHM!!!" She tried to shout. "Hey Luna, you know what the say, silence is golden, but ducktape is silver." I said. Chrissy and I giggled a bit at my stupid joke. We watched the episode after episode, until I saw the moon was starting to set. Does that mean that I'm going to wake up soon? No, you won't, unless something from the real world wakes you up, or you fall asleep in this world I let out a small yawn and looked over to the black angel under my arm. "Hey babe, I gotta go soon, but I promise I'll be back tomorrow night, okay?" "It's cool... I'll miss you though..." She said quietly as she hugged me very tightly. "Let's go upstairs and rest." I said as I stood up and streched a bit. I turned around and saw that Luna had tear marks printed on her fur, her eyes shut tightly, her head facing the floor. "Uh, honey, I'll meet you upstairs, I gotta take care of her." "Alright." She answered as she headed upstairs. I walked up to Luna and lifted her head up slightly and got rid of the ducktape carefully. "Hey there princess," I whispered to her, "You can go now, I hope I wasn't a bad host." "Thou art a heartless monster..." She whispered back, "Thy actions have most likely caused many of my dear subjects to have terrible nightmares, with nopony to save them..." "Trust us princess, we doubt that a single night of bad rest will hurt thy precious ponies." I said as I immitated her form of speech, "And please, don't think of us as heartless beasts. We just simply couldn't have someone like thee to see the darkness that lies in our conscience." Her eyes widened just a bit when she heard me speak like her. "Thou speaketh Old Equestrian?! How is somepony like thou able to do such a thing? We cannot remember thou from anywhere in the past..." "Ah, silly demigod, thou might be the ruler of this land called Equestria, but WE are the ruler of the unvierse!" I decided to emphasize my point by blasting her with a black rainbow and making her exit from the dream realm. Very impressive Onyx! What was that thing that you shot at her? "It was my spinoff of the element's blast. I call it, "The Disharmony Shot!" I said as I summoned six black gems. "And these," I said as the gems started spining around my hand, "Are the elements of disharmony, and I know exactly what I'm going to be doing with them..." I headed upstairs and met up with my soulmate. We kissed passionately for a few seconds and went to sleep. See you tonight Gem, I thought to myself as I felt myself become elevated, See you tonight, Onyx. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Canterlot Castle: Luna's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Ah, silly demigod, thou might be the ruler of this land called Equestria, but WE are the ruler of the unvierse!" The creature roared at me as he cast a dark magic spell in his hands. Then, out of nowhere, he fired the harmony beam straight into me, except that there wasn't something right with the beam... It was now grey... All of the color in the rainbow had been turned into different shades of grey... Suddenly, I was transported into the realm of the awake by force. "Ahh!!!" I shrieked as I felt a large amount of darkness surround me, the complete opposite feeling the elements of harmony caused when they were used on me. "Princess!! Are you okay?!" One of my night guards shouted as he rushed into my room. "Yes, I am quite alright my loyal guard... Please return to your post." The guard saluted me and walked back out door. What was that all about? Who was that beast? I've never seen anypony control their dreams so easily before... I have to find him! I though as I stood up next to my bed. Then, my stomach growled quite loudly, causing me to blush a bit. "But first, a small snack to regain energy!" Author's Note What?!?! Another chapter? A day after the last one was posted? Is this a dream?! No dear reader, it isn't. I just thought that the story needed to advance a bit quickly since I've been out for a while. Expect more content soon! -The Onyx Master (P.S. As the story will continues, I am going to give each of the mane six a doll for their keeping, and if you want that doll to be named after you, comment below the name of the doll, and which of the ponies will get to keep you. Peace!) The Legend Of Onyx: Twilight Sparkle~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Fluttershy's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *Yawn* "Ah... Good morning Onyx..." I said as I streched my legs out a bit on the bed. To my surprise, I didn't have any nightmares last night like I usually would. I didn't even see princess anywhere. She usually stops by to say hello, so it's weird she decided not to come. Maybe she was just too busy with other ponies. "Good morning Flutte-" I heard something whisper very faintly. "Huh? Is anypony there?" I looked around to find nopony was in my room. Nopony but me and Onyx... "D-did you talk?" I asked the doll. "..." It remained lifeless, but there was something off about it. It wasn't frowning like it did yesterday, no, it had a smile on it's face... "Umm, okay I guess... I'm going to go freshen up a bit and get some breakfast, so don't go anywhere!" I said as I returned his cute little grin. I walked out of the room and closed the door behind and headed to the restroom. So what's on the agenda today? Feed the animals, Go meet up with Twilight, Feed the animals, Stay indoors and go to sleep early... Okay The truth is, I really don't know why my birthday had to be the day before nightmare night. It seems kinda silly considering that I am scared of most things... But maybe, just maybe, I might be brave this year and go out with the girls... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I was awoken by my owner's soft voice: "Good morning Onyx" She still so adorable, but will never be as adorable as Chrissy. "Good morning Flutte- Oh shit...." I answered very very quietly hoping that she didn't hear me, because Discord would probably make hell rain on me if she found out. Thankfully, she just asked if anyone was there and left to get some breakfast. "Fuck that was close..." I said to myself. "Speaking of breakfast, that dream popcorn tastes great, but it didn't fill me up much... Let's see what's on the menu," I summoned and IHOP menu and browsed through my choices. "Mmm, all of these pancakes look so delicious..." In the end I just decided to summon five pancakes with nothing special about them, with a side of a few hashbrowns and a large glass of apple juice. I then felt some people judging my taste in food. "What? This is my food aight? If you don't like it then that's your fucking problem!" I said as I faced the readers. I finished eating quickly and toped it off with a satisfied burp. I cleaned up all of the mess I made by sending all of the dishes into a black hole. I looked out the window that faced the town and saw ponies setting up some kind of Halloween decorations. Halloween? When I left my home it was like march or something, unless Halloween is on a different day here. I thought. I sat back down on the dresser when I heard footsteps approach the door. And there he was, the motherfucker that thought messing with me would be a good idea, the goddamn son of a bitch that had the balls to bite me, the poor bunny that was about to get so rekt right now, Angel. Now, I asure you that he isn't what the name implies. That thing has some sharp-ass teeth that can pierce through flesh like butter, and has the atitude of a prostitue from New Jersey. As he glared at me, I pictured him saying something like, "Jezzus, You're so fakin ugly." or something. I don't know how people are there, seriously, I don't. I'm just sayin'... I've never been there once in my life... Quit looking at me like that! Instead of returning his glare, I simply smiled at him and said, "This is payback you white fuzzy shit." and then teleported him into the underworld, literally. Don't ask how, but heaven and hell are very real, and I managed to find them both while traveling through dimensions. After a few second I decided to bring the bunny back. To my surprise, he wasn't dead, but instead was currently on fire and one of his eyes was missing from it's socket. The poor bunny was sreeching in pain and running around like crazy in the room. Now, I know that I'm supposed to be a very evil person, but I think I went a bit too far on this one, so I just instantly healed his wounds and returned his eye. The little thing just looked at me, terrified out of his mind. He just gulped loudly and ran out the room. Then, I heard Flutter's voice come from the hallway. "Oh, good morning Angel Bunny, did something scare you in my room?" I couldn't see his face, but I could tell that he was probably nodding very fast. "A big, red, scary thing in my room? There's nothing like that in there! Come on, I'll show you there's no need to be afraid." As she said that, she was dragging the rabbit into her room by force. The rabit was trying it's hardest to not get past the door frame of the room. It crawled hopelessly away from Fluttershy, as she lift her wings, and with one final tug, she pulled the bunny into the air like a hawk lifting it's prey. The bunny cried and cried for it release but Fluttershy simply ignored his efforts. "See? There's nopony in here other than Ony-... Onyx..." She finished with a bit of hesitation. She let the bunny go and as expected, the lil' shit ran away faster than a cheeta. She then approached me slowly and asked me a question: "Onyx? Are you alive?" Fuck, what do I do? At this point, she was inches away from my face. Do I tell her? What the fuck am I supposed to do?! As if the universe heard my cry help, there was a knock on the door downstairs. She backed up and gave me one last look before leaving to answer the door. Whoever it is out there, I love you so, so much. Alright, game plan... Call Discord for advice? Alright... Hello? Onyx to Discord, can you read me? Oh, hello Onyx, what do you youngsters say these days? "What's up?" Discord, we have a code red, I repeat, a code red. Fluttershy is onto me! A code red?! That's completely unreal! Well whatever, I sent Astrot to Twilight already, so she should be coming over pretty soon. I think she's here already... Do you have any advice on what to do? Well, for the time being, try to lay as low as you can, and make sure only she suspects anything. If any of the other ponies start to get suspicions, it very well be the end of us both... Alright, thanks bro, Onyx out! I finished the telepathic conversation. So there I was, trying not to act suspicious as the princess and my owner walked into the room. Astrot was lifelessly sitting on Twilight's back, while I was sitting at the edge of the dresser. "...And Angel was very scared of him today, even though Angel bit him yesterday." Flutters said. "Well, Astrot here hasn't given me any trouble at all! Owlicious hasn't done anything to him, and spike thinks he looks pretty cool." Twilight said with a bit of concern showing on her face. Hey dude, Someone called me telepathically. ...Astrot? Is that you? Bro, what did Twilight do to you? I asked him with worry. Heh, yup, it's me, and I just got to her tree house this morning, so thankfully, nothing has happened. Oh man, I was so worried that she would probe your asshole with her horn or something dude! I don't want to imagine what kinds of test she will preform on us later... See, Discord told us that she was very nerdy, meaning that when she discovered something new, she would run test after test on it. Considering the fact that we we're just introduced into Equestria yesterday, there was probably a test storm coming our way. I know right? That bitch probably wants to disect us both to see how the fuck we carry so much chaos in one little body Hey, did you by any chance have a weird dream last night? I asked him, wondering if he also had the same powers I did. Yup, a lucid one actually. I'm guessing you did too, didn't you? Well, what can I say? Yeah. Actually, I wanted to ask you something, How much power do you think Discord gave you? I knew at that moment that shit would get pretty crazy soon enough. Hmm... I don't know actually. I haven't done anything too advanced. I think so far it's only been telepathy and teleportation. Oh shit... Dude, if Discord gave us the same amount of power, I promise you, soon enough, you will start having a shit load of fun. Oh really? What can YOU do? Oh my... "Well, for starters, this," I said as I stood up and jumped off the dresser. Astrot looked pretty confused at that moment. The two mares had suddenly stopped talking as well. "What did you do to them?" He asked as he stared at them both. "Nothing much really, I just froze time entirely, that's all." I just streched a bit like if I didn't just say anything mindblowing. "You, froze time, and, you're saying I could probably do it too?" He asked as he tried to figure out I did that little magic trick. "I mean, if you tried you might be able to I guess." I answered as I started to grow bored of standing in one spot while he tried to process my power. "Well, can you teach me how to? This is pretty badass you know?" He said with exitement. "Look bro, all you need to do is say or think what you want, then snap your fingers. That's it." I said while he gave me a weird look. "Uh, you do realize we don't have fingers right?" "You might not be able to see them, but you can still feel them if you try to make a fist." "Oh shit, you're right! they're definately there! So, do you think I can do everything you can?" "Well, I don't know if we have the same amount of power, you know what, try this," I summoned my black angel wings. "Alright, here goes..." He closed his eyes for a bit, but nothing happened. "What? Why didn't that work?" "Hmm, maybe you just don't have the same power that I do... Well, try this instead." I summoned a small grey cube in front of me. Surely enough, the cube appeared as Astrot summoned it. "Welp, there you have it, you aren't even close to how powerful I am." I said with a smile as he started frowning. "But I know of a way to fix that." "How? I thought only Discord could give out magic..." He said with a bit of hope. "I'm sure you remember the elements of harmony talk from yesterday, so, I'm my dream, I created something more powerful than them, please, give a loud cheer, to the elements of disharmony!" I summoned the sound of an audience cheering as the black gems materialized. "Woah... You made gems that carry a load of power? That's insane!" He said as he observed them with curiosity. "Exactly, that's what chaos is all about! Not making sense is my special talent, so that's probably why I got this much power in the first place. See, I thought, since Discord is probably going to give each of the ponies a doll, maybe I could mess things up a bit by creating these beauties." I said as I pointed at the six gems floating around in a circle. "Since I'm the most powerful of the two of us, the element of chaos belongs to me." The star-shaped gem broke out the circle and floated towards me until it hit my fluffy chest. Then it started to fuse into my slowly until it was out of sight. "And for you, I think the element of torture would fit you nicely." The butterfly with cracks on it's wings floated towards him and fused with him. "Woah, I could just feel the power surge right through me instantly... Let me try this again," He closed his eyes once more, and this time, he sprouted black twigs with cobwebs on them from his back. "Aww sweet! I can't believe it actually worked!" "Uh, dude, you just grew two tree branches from your back, while you were supposed to summon wings..." "Bro, you just told me that chaos meant not making any sense, and this sure as hell doesn't, but watch this," With one flap of the his twigs, the cobweb within them glowed and he was sent flying into the air. "Huh, I should keep that in mind..." We spent a bit of time trying out a few other summonings when I realized something. "Hey dude, I get the feeling we should do some of this later on, I mean, the ponies are still frozen in time, so maybe we should get on with the story...?" "I guess you're right," He said as he made his wings dissapear. "Let's get back into position and make the sands of time start flowin' again." With that, I sat back down on the dresser, he got on Twilight's back, and the two mares kept talking like nothing had happened. Some time later..... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Street's of Ponyville: Twilight's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "I'm telling you Fluttershy, if there's anything fishy going on with these dolls, the test will surely point it out." I said to one of my best friends as we headed to my castle. "I don't know Twilight... Remember, Discord gave these to us, so they might have some kind of protection against your tests." She quietly said to me as I opened the front door of my giant home. I still don't know why that box had to make such a huge castle instead of a regular library... "Don't worry about it, I'm sure things will turn out just fine." I told her as I put my hoof around her and pulled her in for a hug. "Okay then, I trust you Twilight..." She almost whispered. As most of ponies know, and as her name implies, Fluttershy is a very shy pony, sometimes even too shy for her own good, but as shy as she could ever be, she was still my friend, so I had to help her. You see, yesterday was Fluttershy's birthday, and Discord gave her a strange looking doll that was supposed to resemble a human. Now I know this may sound very weird, but I've been a human before, and I can asure you they do not look anything like that. Anyway, today in the early morning, an interesting package arived at my doorstep. I opened the package and an absurd amount of confetti shot straight into my face. After I regained my vision, I saw that there was doll on the inside, alongside a notecard. The notecard read: Hello there Princess Twilight, this here is my buddy Astrot. I hope the two of you get along just fine. -Love from the 9th dimension, Discord And there he was, a small, white doll with long black hair, and a grey sweater on. He had a wide smile on his face that kinda creeped me out at first, but then I noticed that it had a weird touch of cuteness to it. I thought that it would be a good idea to run some test on both of the dolls to make sure that they were harmless, and here we are. "Alright Fluttershy, I need you to set both of the dolls on that empty table over there," I said as I waved my hoof at a table while I was looking for a bit of lab gear. Goggles, check. Magic meter, check. Clock, check. Chaos shield, check. Yup, looks like I have everything I need to get started. I thought as I set down all of the items down next to the dolls with my magic. I gave Flutters her pair of goggles as I put on mine. Then, I set up the Chaos shield between us. The Chaos shield was an interesting item that Princess Celestia gave to me when Fluttershy reformed Discord. The way it was used was simple: All I had to do was put it on the ground, power it with one of the elements of harmony, and then it cast a large invisble bubble that blocked out all chaotic magic. Next, I set the clock in front of us on the table as well as the magic meter and had them both start counting time and the energy the dolls cast. "Ready Fluttershy?" I asked as I looked at my lab assistant. "I think so." She answered. It came out more of a question than an answer but I didn't mind. I then cast a spell to release whatever magic could be inside of the dolls, and to my surprise, it was a lot more than I could've ever imagined. The entire room around us was filled with bright lights coming from the two things on the other side of the table. A bright red light coming from Astrot, and a bright green light coming from Onyx. The entire room started changing shape as time passed, the walls were now made of black steel, the floor was now what appeared to be a night sky, and the roof was just an upside down version of the original floor, with the exception of the area that the bubble covered. The magic meter had imploded into pieces, while the clock was counting backwards, even thought it was in the bubble with us. "You know, I'm kinda glad I decided to put up this shield," I said with a nervous laugh. Fluttershy looked as pale as a ghost, like she was about to faint. "W-what is all of this?" She stammered very quietly. "I can't say that I know the answer to that, but I think this is what chaotic magic would do if let loose on the world." I said as I watched a few crystal spikes start to form on the ceiling. "I think it's about time I turned off my spell..." I added as I stopped casting the magic reveal spell. The room went back to normal, but the crystal spikes remained. "Do you have any idea what this means?" I asked. She just shook her head, still very terrified at the amazing display of power. "That magic meter can only measure up to nine thousand magicwattz. Princess Celestia's magic level is around seven thousand. That means that whatever magic those things have, it's a lot more than the princess's." "Ooof... Whoever you are, this is a very impolite way to call me..." A familiar voice called. Oh no. And there he was, the creator of the dolls, Discord. "Oh, why hello there Twilight! Was it you who released that massive amount chaotic energy into the world?" He asked with curiosity. "Discord!!! Explain why the dolls you gave me and Fluttershy have so much dangerous magic in them!!!" I yelled at him. Honestly, I should've done more to him. I mean, Fluttershy could've gotten hurt by those things. "You know, you don't have to yell at me like that. And to answer your question, since the doll are so hard to make, I put some protection spells on them to avoid tears, burns, or anything of the sort." He said as he refilled the dolls with some of his own magic. "Do you have any idea what would've happened if some of that magic got out into the world?! Either of us could've been very badly hurt!" I yelled once more. You've gone way to far this time. When I tell Princess Cele- "All of that magic was very well secured inside of the dolls until you broke the seal and caused a massive disturbance in the chaotic force, so it was quite impossible for either of them to burst without me noticing before they did it." Or maybe I shouldn't tell her... I blushed very deeply with embarrassment when he said that. "You- But- Ugh... I'm watching you Discord!" I shouted as I stomped out of the room. I know he has something planned! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Castle: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Discord! You just saved both our asses! How do you feel? Well, what can I say? Being the lord of chaos requires for me to be able to lie on the spot. I'm not gonna lie, that played out very well for you. Congrats sir. Oh, it truly was nothing, I've done way worse and have come out way better. Hey dude, you might want to say something to Shy over there Oh, of course. "Fluttershy?" Discord said "Are you alright?" "Yeah... I'm okay. I'm just a bit scared, that's all." She almost whispered. "Look, you know you're my best friend, so you should know that I would never do anything to hurt you." Discord started leaning in a bit closer to her. Fluttershy lifted her head a bit and looked at Discord straight in his yellow eyes. "I know, and you're one of my best friends too, but I just don't know if I can fully trust you when no one else really does..." She said as she backed up a bit. Dude! You're loosing her! Say something! What do I say?! I don't want to freak her out you know? I don't fucking know! Invite her to that Halloween thing or something! "Hey, you know, I could go to the Nightmare Night festival with you and your friends, to try to get along and such..." Discord said shyly. "I don't know... I've never been one to go out to those festival things..." She backed up a bit more and started hiding behind her hair. Dammit! Tell her you'll be with her the enitre way so she won't get scared! "Come on now, I'll even stay close by you to make sure nothing scares you. Besides, I'm sure we'll have tons of fun together!" Fluttershy started coming out of her shell a bit. "And you promise you won't leave me?" She asked. "Of course, I will gladly stay with you." OH SHIT, HE GOT HER!!! "Um, okay then..." Fluttershy said with a heartwarming smile. "Alright, eh... So, should I pick you up around seven?" Discord you devil! "That sounds fine... I'll see you then I guess..." "Okay then... See you later." *poof* Oh my Celestia... I can't believe I did that... Bro! You fucking did it! I can't believe that you actually got her! Jesus Christ, that was hella close Discord. You really need to work on you dating skills. Cheer the fuck up Astrot, Discord got the girl, and we got off the hook, what more do you want? I can't be as happy as you guys okay? There's something about this situation that's really giving me a bad feeling... Hmm? And what could that be? The fact that I had to threaten Spike to keep quiet earlier on. I know very damn well that once that dragon gets some alone time with the princess, we're fucked. Oh fuck... Author's Note "Oh fuck" indeed Onyx, I got a feeling that the next chapter will be very very interesting... I hope you liked my little spinoff of the elements of harmony, and I just wanted to remind you readers, there's now three spots left for the dolls. Please comment below the name of your doll and who it will belong to for it to be added to my story! Peace! One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 1/3)Author's Note Warning: The following chapter will be full of chaos, so if you enjoy the story, and/or have a large penis, click the like button above. Enjoy. One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 1/3) ~~~~~~~~~~~Earth: Maria's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "And now, a report on the strange dissapearences around the world from Jennifer," The mean said through the television. "Thanks John, now, as most of you out there probably know, more and more people have started dissapearing from the face of the planet with no previous notice. Most of the individuals that are reaped from us are usually characters of insanity or that cause havok around them." The woman said as I heard the doorbell rang. "And here we are, at the home of the Gemstone family, with the parents of Onyx Gemstone, the first victim of these mysterious happenings." The news reporter said as I opened the door and told her to come in. "So tell us Mrs. Gemstone, do you have any idea of where your son is?" She asked as she handed me a microphone. "I-I don't know... The last time I saw him was when he was expelled from his school... He just went into his room, and when I went to check on him, he was gone! It's been a hard seven months without him. The house is always quiet, the school is very silent... You know what they say, you don't appreciate what you have untill it's gone." I finished as my eyes started to tear up. "Yes, a very true statement. What about you Mr. Gemstone?" She asked my husband. "Well, I have to agree... Even though Onyx made me pull out most of my hair, I still miss him very much." He said as he put his arm around my shoulder. "Yes, I'm sure anyone would feel the same way in this situation... But, what would you say if I told you, that the scientists working for these past months to find the missing people, have found traces of where your son might have gone?" My heart started pounding very rapidly at that moment. T-they found my baby... "What?! You mean that they managed to find something?!" My husband shouted, his eyes grew wide at the news. "That's right sir. According to the government, your son, along with the rest of the missing people might have experienced something similar to time travel, something deemed impossible, now proved possible." "Time travel? How did our boy do that?" I asked as a small smile started to appear on my face. "Well, I know most of you at home might be thinking aliens did this, but that's not quite right. In fact, there was a note left behind in each of the scenes. We have managed to get a picture of the note, so you can see it first-hand." She pointed at the video camera and then handed me a zip-lock bag with a piece of yellow piece of paper on the inside. For all of you reading this, it's not too late. As you can tell, I have removed all of the sources of major chaos in your world. You may think of this as a great blessing from my part, but it isn't meant to be one. Soon, you will find that not having these people will affect your world greatly in a negative way, so I recommend that you read my orders carefully: You will accept that harmony and chaos are so very different, but cannot exist without the other. You will learn to value and harvest the distruction that each of you carry deep within. You will follow and respect all of the guidestones that I will plant around this planet. If you don't start doing what is written above, your world will soon start to fall appart, until the human race is extinct. Don't think of me as an evil ruler, but instead as a guide to a better tomorrow. -Best of luck, D!ŠʗɵȐd "Yes, this appears to be an apocaliptic warning, but don't worry fellow citizens, I personally think that as long as we follow his, confusing, intructions we will all be fine. This is Jennifer, signing out." She finished as I stared at the paper, reading it over and over. I couldn't believe it, that was my son he was talking about... Discord... What did you do to him? ~~~~~~~~~~~Twilight's Castle: Twilight's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ That Discord! I know for sure he did something to those dolls... I thought as I headed to my bedroom with Astrot on my back. Truth be told, nopony trusted Discord other than Fluttershy and Princess Celestia. After all, he did bring total chaos and destruction to Equestria more than once... "Uh... Twilight?" I wonder if he cursed the dolls with some kind of chaos enhancing spell to spread chaos when he's not around... "Twilight?" Or what if he implanted a doomsday device inside of the dolls that triggers when me and my friends bring the dolls together... "Twilight!" Spike yelled in my ears, which made me jump into the air and start flying in place. "Oh, hey Spike, what's the matter? You look really worried." I asked him. I noticed that he was staring at Astrot ever since he started talking to me. "U-um... I kinda want to tell you something..." He whispered very quietly. "Okay, what is it?" I started walking towards my room again. "Can I tell you somewhere else? You know, without that thing?" He pointed at Astrot as he took a few steps back. "Oh, alright, let me just put him in my room then." I opened the door to my room and slowly placed the doll on the bed and headed back out, locking the door behind me. "Now, what is i- oof!" Spike cut me off as he jumped on my back with enough force to make me hit the floor. "C'mon Twilight! We have to get far away from here!" He kicked my sides with his little dragon feet. He was talking at a really high pitch by now, so I just started running to the entrance of the castle. By the time I got to our destination, I was so exsausted that I fell on my backside. "What... Is it... Spike...?" I said in between breaths. This better be very important... "One more thing, could you cast a bubble around us please?" He asked as he looked around frantically. If he wants me to cast a bubble, then it must be something that's very serious. I closed my eyes and pictured a large, lavender sphere around me, and just as expected, a bubble materialized around the two of us. "Okay... Now, can you tell me what's going on?" I asked as I stood up. "Alright, here goes..." he said. "You know when I said that I liked Astrot earlier today?" "Yeah, what about it? Is there something wrong with him?" "Oh, there's a lot wrong with him alright. One of the worst things about him is that he's alive..." His voice cracked very badly at the end. "What was that? I couldn't hear you very well..." I said with a small frown. "H-he, Astrot's... Alive..." He said as firmly as he could. What?! "Alive? Oh Spike, you know that isn't possible! The only pony capable of giving life to inanimate objects is Disco- Oh my..." My eyes widened in realization. "Wait, so you mean you saw Astrot move on his own?" "Not only that, he was talking! And it wasn't Discord's voice that came out of him!" His eyes started watering. "And he said that he was going to do something bad to me if I told anyone, and now I'm really scared." He cried. "Not on my watch Spike. I think it's time we go ask that doll a few questions..." I said as I lifted Spike on my back and started casting as many protection spells as I could remember. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Chamber: Astrot's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "I think it's time we go ask that doll a few questions..." My owner said through the crystal ball I summoned. "Indeed... Discord was very right, things are just bound to get really interesting..." I got up and started summoning a large amount of weaponds around me. And there it was, a beautiful wall of destruction, set up around me, meant to completely desintegrate anything that dared to approach it. From rocket launchers, to sniper rifles, to swords, to javelins, the wall was byfar the deadliest things I have ever created, and I have made really deadly things, such as an AK-47 that shoots magma bullets that are meant to pierce trough titanium walls. I made sure to include it in the wall as well, just for some lovely over-kill. And just to go even further, I added floor spikes imbued with black widow poison, as well as some lazer traps all pointed at the door. Now, if you think that was it, then you're very very wrong. I summoned a few black magic casters to summon demons weilding fiery scythes at my commands, and just for Spike, I scattered some landmines around the floor that only activate when exposed to dragon scales. PURPLE, dragon scales. As a finishing touch, I made myself a throne of skulls, with spikes around the armrests, and added a pop dispencer on the right side. Here it is in it's full glory, ladies and gentlemen, "The Get-rekt-bro 5000!" Loaded up with the necessary equipment to wipe out half of the galaxy, and it can be yours today, for a low-low price of thirteen, quadrillion dollars!!! "On the count of three Spike, I'm going to run in there and take down that doll with my magic releasing spell, alright?" Twilight said on the other side of the door. I quickly changed into human form and sat on my throne. "You know, when you plan to ambush an enemy, saying your battle plan in front of him might be a bad idea..." I shouted across the room. "A-astrot? Is that you?" She asked with a tone of nervousness in her voice. "Guilty as charged dear," I said as I snapped my fingers, summoning an icy reaper scythe, leaning against my throne. "Please, do come in." "Don't worry Spike, with this bubble around us, he won't be able to lay a hoof on u- Oh buck..." She said as they stepped into my chamber of death. A bubble? Is that seriously all you have? She started frantically looking around the room. "Hello there princess... like my true form? I have to say, I'm quite handsome, don't you agree?" "You're actually a human... How did you manage to go across the mirror without turning into a pony?" Mirror? What mirror? "Please excuse me, but what ever are you talking about?" I seriously didn't know what a mirror had to do with anything. "What do you mean what am I talking about?! You know exactly what I mean!" No, I really don't "Please lower your voice, I'm sure you wouldn't want me to hurt your little baby dragon there now would you?" I know I would "Gah!!! I told you Twilight!" Spike shrieaked as he jumped behind the purple pony. "We have to get out of here! Now!" "Don't worry Spike, like I said, this bubble will protect us from anything, even him." I grabbed a dagger from the wall behind me and threw it directly in front of Twilight's hooves, piercing trough the bubble entirely and slightly emitting a red aura around it. I just smiled as the two creatures started to get scared. "Trust me Twilight, there's nothing in the world that can stop us..." Other than Onyx... Ugh... "S-spike, run." Twilight whispered over her shoulder to her assistant. "Ah, ah, ah! Not so fast..." I jumped up from my throne and landed in front of the door, blocking it with my magic. Then, I trapped poor little Spike in a red bubble made of my magic, making him fall asleep instantly. "There there, isn't that much better?" "Astrot! Let him go now!" Wow, she really doesn't give up does she? "If you don't, I swear to Celestia I'll-" "You'll what? I can overpower both princesses without breaking a sweat, so what makes you think that you can do anything to me?" "I... I don't know..." Yes! Almost there! "But I do know my friends and I will stop you!" ... "Your 'Friends' aren't here right now, you're completely alone. It's just you and me, so how do you want to settle this?" I don't think she fully comprehends my power yet... "Like this!" She yelled as she shot a bolt of magic racing at my face. Is that the magic releasing spell? Hah! I just absorbed the bolt, making Twilight grin, thinking she won, but we all know that Astrot is too strong for something like that to happen. I saw a purple aura start to engulf me, trying to get the magic out of me. "Nice try," I said as I moved all of the aura to the palm of my hand, slowly turning it red. "Although I think it's time you get a taste of your own medicine." The aura went from red to pitch black in an instant, causing it to become corrupt with the magic of the element of torture. "Asta la vista, baby." I finished as I sent a sharp bolt of magic at light-speed towards her. The pony was slowly lifted into the air, shaking as chaos started filling her heart. She screamed at the pain of my magic, making me enjoy the sight even more. Twilight's mane started to lose it's color, along with the rest of her. Beams of light started to shoot out of hear, making me summon some cool shades. At the end of the transformation, the entire room turned back into it's normal state by force, giving me an insane headache. Oww... Maybe I should've thought this trough a little more... She floated back down onto the crystal ground, and landed with a small 'thump'. "What have you done to me..." She asked as she looked herself over a bit. "Welcome to the darkside my dear, here, have some cake like we promised." I summoned a slice of chocolate cake on top of a paper plate as well as a glass of milk. "I must say, you look quite beautiful with that gray coating..." "What did you do to me Astrot?" Very presistant... "Nothing much dear, I just let some chaos run trough your veins, making you a lot more powerful than before." "You gave me chaos magic!? That's impossible!" "Oh but it's very possible, anything is possible with chaos magic, even duplicating it! You should be thanking me right now, since I literaly just gave you more power than Discord has." She just stared at me after I said that. "You mean that... I have more power than Discord...?" I just nodded, making her look cross-eyed at her horn. "Well... What exactly can I do with this magic?" "Anything you want, really. Just think of something and then 'Poof!' it just happens." I answered as I summoned myself a glass of ice tea. "You want to know what you can do with your power? Fine, try to protect yourself from me." I finished up the tea and threw the glass at her. She tried to stop it with her old unicorn magic, but failed, causing the glass to shatter at her side, leaving her bleeding slightly. "Ah!!!" She screamed at the pain of the glass shards in her skin. "Nice try, but unicorn magic can't stop chaos magic attacks. Now get ready, 'cuz here I come bitch!" I quickly healed her wounds and proceeded to run towards her, wielding the reaper scythe from earlier. "No! Stop!" She yelled, causing me to stop in mid-air. Fast learner, eh? "Very good, you managed to use chaotic levitation, but that's not the end of it." I swung my scythe, causing the spell to dissipate, and started running towards her again. Suddenly, an idea came to my head. "Think fast!" I threw my weapond in a circular motion, causing it to soar through the air like a boomerang. Next, I teleported a few feet behind Twilight and let the scythe come to me. "Huh, What?!" Clearly confused, she got a direct hit from the scythe. Luckily, it was only the bar that hit her. "Gah!!! That's it!" She closed her eyes and cast an interesting spell, consisting of chaotic bursts. Every few seconds, crystal spikes shot out of the floor directly at me. I dodged every single one of them with ease, with the exception of the last one. I used it as a projectile to avoid wasting my own powers. The spike was stopped by a black bubble shield cast by the unicorn herself. I noticed something was different about her though, her eyes had streaks of black flames at the edges, as well as her 'cutie mark' was now a red battleaxe. When the spike hit her bubble, she surronded herself with daggers pointed at all directions. Oh fuck... "Die Astrot!!!" She said as she shot out her defense bubble, prepelling the daggers. I ran in all directions, avoiding a total of forty-ish daggers, being cut by 3, and stabbed in the heart with a total of five. Fuck you aimbot...! Well, I guess it ends here... I just smiled at Twilight. There wasn't any tears, there wasn't any pain. "You passed the test..." I said with my final breath. I then fell back on the cold floor, contemplating how a talking purple pony just killed me. Ah, sweet sweet eternal rest, how I longed for you... "A-astrot? Oh Celestia, what have I done?!" I heard my owner say. I felt all of the chaos energy I gave her leave mind, but it was still there, waiting to take over again. Heh, well atleast I wasn't killed by Spike... With that final thought, I saw my vision start to darken, and I felt my body start to shrink... ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Cottage: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ After leaving the purple bitch's crystal fortress, Fluttershy and I headed straight to the cottage and into Flutter's bedroom. Anyone in her position would be pretty shocked anyways, being asked to go on a date with the old lord of chaos. I saw her pace back and forth in front of her bed, asking herself questions. "Oh no... Why did I agree to his invitation? What if my nightmares actually come true?" Nightmares? Hold up, (eyy.) She had nightmares about being together with Discord? I can't picture anything scary about that... Well, other than the fact that he could summon himself a massive, pulsating peni- Oh shit, never mind... Just thinking about that is giving me the chills... Time passed as she kept pacing, seconds turning into minutes, minutes turning into hours. Of course, I wasn't just going sit and watch Fluttershy talk to herself all day, so I just summoned some invisible earphones and put on some jams. Oh sweet baby Jesus... I missed this so much... Let's start with som- ooh! Monstercat just released a video! And it has my bae's name! What a coincidence... I then started to play the song through the earphones with some of my magic, resulting in a beautiful, crystal-clear wave of sound. Might as well leave a link for the people reading... Wait, I mean, no... Nobody is reading this because it's not a story... Right...? Oh Chrysalis... I kept looking through my old songs until my Onyx sense told me something very, very bad was about to happen. I immidiately banished the earphones and started to focus on whatever the world was about to throw at me. Shortly after, there was a knock at the front door, as well as a call following it: : "Hey Fluttershy, you in there?" Said the light-blue pegasus awating a response. "What if h- Huh? Oh, yes! I'll be right there Rainbow!" Fluttershy answered as she snapped out of her trance and headed out of the room. Well shit... I followed quietly after her, making sure she didn't notice me. I stayed on the floor's balcony as Fluttershy went down a set of stairs and opened the door, revealing a friendly Rainbow Dash, carrying something- Or someone, I didn't think or want to ever see again. No, you have to be fucking with me right? "Well heya there Flutters! Check it out! I got myself one of those weird doll things Discord's giving out!" Rainbow said as she revealed the god-forsaken doll on her back. You're not are you? "Wow! It's actually really cute compared to Onyx! What's it's name?" Fluttershy asked as she observed the doll while wearing a smile. Please, please, please, don't let it be her! Please! The moment of truth was finally there, the fate of this universe layed upon the answer Rainbow Dash gave out. "Her name is Victory! Isn't she just so adorable?" Discord, you shit... Rainbow used her wings to bursh Victory's hair. Alright, this ends here.. "Victory? I didn't know that the do-" I cut off Fluttershy by freezing time in place. I knew what had to be done, and I knew that I had to be very strong in order to face this challenge. I jumped over the railing of the balcony and changed into my human form as I landed. I headed over to Rainbow, grabbed the doll from her back and threw it behind me. "What are you doing here Victory..." I asked as I faced away from the very irresistable girl behind me. As soon as the doll hit the ground, it changed back into it's human form. "Well, well, well, if it isn't Onyx Gemstone, the lost boy of Tront High School." Victory said as she slowly made herself a way over to me. "What are YOU, doing here?" I turned around to see her once more, standing tall, looking at me straight in the eye. "That's none of your buissness. You know, after all of this time, I thought you had changed, but I see you're still the same whore as before." I answered coldly as I tried to hold back my rage. I knew that I couldn't let myself fall back in the arms of that succubus. "Aww, that's no way to treat your girlfriend, now is it my little Oni? She was now litteraly centimeters away from my face, her bust pushing at my chest softly. "I'm not your boyfriend, Victory. You pointed that out yourself quite clearly." Memories started rushing back into my head. Flashback ~~~~~~~~~~~ Behind Tront High School: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~ Oh fuck... I thought to myself as I walked down an empty hallway of my high school. Victory is out there right now... Waiting for me to take her out to dinner... What do I do?! Victory and I had been dating for a few weeks, and so far, things were great! She loved me, and I loved her. Everything was going smoothly, and today, she told me that she wanted to step things up, if you know what I mean. Of course, I, a human male, instantly knew what that ment and promised to take my lovely bae to a fancy dinner at an expensive place where I needed to make a reservation and stuff to get in. All of that cost me around five hundred whole dollars, but hey, she needed to know how special she was to me, and I couldn't let her down. Okay, deep breaths... You've done this before, so no need to panic. I thought as I appoached the back doors of the school, each step making me more and more nervous, until finally, I got my shit together and opened the door. An icy breeze of wind greeted my warm face, causing me to shiver slightly. I proceeded to step out of the building and looked around for my date in the snow, only to find her pinned against the wall, kissing another guy passionately. The rage inside of me built up tremendously, and I tried to bottle it up, but the deep laughter that resided inside of my head came back and made me to loose all sense of tranquility I had before. "Victory." I said firmly into the cold. The couple looked back my way in shock, their faces becoming red in shame. "O-onyx, I-" She tried to say something, but I interrupted her. "No, I don't care what you have to say." I stared at her with emotionless eyes. Honestly, I'm surprised I didn't insult her on the spot, but I know she deserved it. "Onyx... I'm really sorry, but it's over." She broke up with me on the spot. "You're not my boyfriend anymore. You see, Tod here took you place." I swear, I almost killed that man, but small amount of good that remained in my heart told me to let it go. From that moment on, I never forgave Victory, and just like I predicted, she's back, trying to get my love once again. This time, I'll make sure to break her heart to pieces, just like she did with mine. ~~~~~~~~~~~END OF PART ONE~~~~~~~~~~~ One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 2/3)Author's Note Welp, here it is, part 2/3. Not much story progression happens in this one, but it still contains some interesting bits of plot. I hope you guys enjoy, and trust me, more chapters will start coming out pretty soon :D Enjoy! One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 2/3) ~~~~~~~~~~~ Carousel Boutique: ???'s POV~~~~~~~~~~~ "Oh my, what a lovely doll..." The white mare said as she lifted me up with her magic. Lovely? I'll show you lovely... I thought as I almost punched the mare in the mouth, but then I remembered: Shit... Discord told me I can't hurt her... Yet... I was still very pissed off though. I know damn well that I am far from lovely. The people that tried to capture me know that I am far from lovely. Everyone that recognizes the name Mallory Shadowielder trembles in fear, but again, my owner has no knowledge of my past. "Hmm... Where should I put you though? Ah, that seems like a perfect place!" She said as she placed me above a small desk covered in different styles of fabric. I swear, if she tries to touch me with one of those sweing needles, I WILL kill her. My owner, Rarity, was supposed to be some kind of fashionista drama queen that is always wearing make-up and never forgets to shower. Hell, I love messing with people like her, but Discord is a dick. Anyway, once she placed me on the desk, she headed out of the room, saying something about meeting up with the pink pony who's name shalt not be spoken. I was enjoying the peace and quiet of the room until something came in trough the door. It moved too fast for me to recognize what it was, so I knew something was up. I kept silent for a few more seconds, hoping that whatever came in would just go back out, but it was not to be. "Woah... You look so cool!" A small filly shouted in my ear, causing me to jump off from the desk in surprise. OH SHI- oh no... Did I seriously just get startled by a filly? Did I really just get discovered by a fucking kid?! Wow. How did that even happen? I don't get startled by anything, especially not by loud noises. I felt really embarassed by my stupid mistake, but there was still some hope left. "AH- Hey! What's up?" I asked the filly as I tried to keep my cool. She just looked at me in disbelief. It was at that moment that Mallory knew, He fucked up. "OH MY CELESTIA!!! You talk!!!" She yelled once more, making me shiver. "I didn't know toys could talk!" Well I'm not a toy now am I? "Yes, yes! I talk okay?! Now could you turn that shit down like twenty notches please?" I said angrily. "The name's Mallory, what's your name?" "I'm Sweetie Belle! Nice to meet you Mallory! Hey, wanna go play tea party in my room?" She invited, and even though I do enjoy a nice cup of tea, I had had to reject. "Sorry sweet cheeks, but I think I'll pass on your offer..." I said politely to her as I started walking over towards the sweing desk. "Aww, please?" She pouted too adorably for me to resist. Damn, these ponies are cute... "Fuck me...Alright I'll play with you for a bit." A bright smile grew on her face, and started walking towards a set of stairs. "YAY!!! Follow me!" She shouted again, but this time it didn't bother me as much as before since I was pretty much expecting her to shriek eventually... Some time and a few dresses later... So there I was, in a child's bedroom, in a tutu, drinking cold water. Perfect. I'm sure nobody on Earth would even dare to look me in the eye out of fear, but this is just outright dumb. In my defense, I'm doing this to make her keep quiet. "Would you like some more tea, Mrs. Mallory?" The filly asked me, making me cry a bit on the inside. "Alright, that's enough kid," I said as I took off the stupid pink thing around my waist. "Sorry, but this is going way to far for my taste. I'm just gonna see myself out to the door." "Wait! Don't go! Just a few more minutes!" The filly pleaded as I heard someone come in through the front door. At that moment, the answer was clear: "Fine... I'll stay, but you have to promise not to tell your older sister that I am alive." I offered her the fair trade. "Why can't she know? Are you two playing like a game of hide and seek?" I heard the footsteps come up some stairs. "...Yes, we're playing a game. Now just say you won't tell her and we can start drinking tea again alright?!" I started panicking a bit as the footsteps were really close to the door. "Okay.... Oh, I think I can hear Rarity coming!" She was right, the pony was on the other side of the door by now. "Sweetie Belle, who are you talking to?" Rarity asked as she came into the room. Of course, I did that werid Toy Story thing where the toys instantly ragdoll and fall on the ground. Don't fuck me up kid!!!! "I'm talking to Mr. Bunny Rarity! We're having a tea party!" That filly was now officialy one of my best friends..... ~~~~~~~~~~~ Discord's Dimension: Discord's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ The memories of the event rushed through my head: "Hey, you know, I could go to the Nightmare Night festival with you and your friends, to try to get along and such..." I said to her. "I don't know... I've never been one to go out to those festival things..." Fluttershy backed up a bit more and started hiding behind her hair. "Come on now, I'll even stay close by you to make sure nothing scares you. Besides, I'm sure we'll have tons of fun together!" Fluttershy started to cheer up a bit. "And you promise you won't leave me?" She whispered. "Of course, I will gladly stay with you." I answered warmly. "Um, okay then..." Fluttershy said with a heartwarming smile. "Alright, eh... So, should I pick you up around seven?" I asked as I rubbed my neck. "That sounds fine... I'll see you then I guess..." Her eyes were bigger than usual, causing me to feel... something... "Okay then... See you later." *poof* "Ugh!!! What's wrong with me!?" I yelled out into the abyss of space that surrounded my home. "Is... Is that what love feels like?" I asked myself, wondering if I actually had a chance with Fluttershy. "Maybe... Maybe I should ask Onyx for an opinion..." *Phone Dial Noise* Hello? Onyx? Are you free at the moment? Discord!!! We have a serious problem at hand right now!!! Onyx shouted in my mind. Hmm? A problem you say? What kind of problem? The kind where you brought my ex into Equestria!!! I could hear the great rage in his voice. So what? I think it will just make things more interesting... Why don't you try to make up with her? I mean, you ARE stuck in another dimension with no other humans, so it might just work out! I told him with a grin. Discord, do you want me to bitch slap yo ugly dragon ass again? Cuz trust me, I fucking will if I have to. Alright, alright! I'm sorry! I can't do anything about it anymore though! It's far too late! Discord, I swear I will fucki- Wait, hold up a sec... Onyx cut out suddenly. Eh, is everything alright Onyx? Shit..... I have to go Discord.... I'll see you in the evening... Deuces! "Hmm, I wonder what that was all about...." I said to myself. "Oh my, look at the time, I should start picking out a costume..." ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fuck me.... If you say so... "What the hell Victory?! When did you learn to use telepathy?!" I asked as I tried to come up with a way to handle the situation at hand. "Oh, that old trick? Discord taught me how to use it the second I set foot in this land." She said with a smile and winked at me. "You know what? I don't have time to deal with you right now okay? I have some important shit going on right now..." I said as I turned her into a doll and set her on Rainbow's back, and left a decoy doll of myself on top of my drawer upstairs. "I gotta run, just don't start anything!" I turned invisible, and resumed time. "-dolls had gender..." Fluttershy finished quietly. "I know right? I wonder if they can have little doll babies" Rainbow said as she shook her ass, causing Fluttershy to blush heavily. I just facepalmed in silence and teleported straight into Twilight's castle. I saw Twilight hunched over on the ground, crying intensly over Astrot's lifeless body. What the hell happened here... After a few moments of analyzing the scene, I took off my invisibility, and walked up to Twilight. "Hello..." I told her, looking directly at Astrot, noticing that he was in his doll form instead of human form. "Leave me alon- O-onyx?!" Her eyes shot wide open, staring at me in disbelief. "I'm s-sorry.... I didn't mean... Please don't hurt me...." She resumed crying as she begged for me not to tear her to pieces. "Don't worry young pony... It's not you fault.... Astrot brought this onto himself..." I kneeled and hugged Twilight, slowly stroking her hair, trying to get her to calm down. "B-but I used forbidden magic! How can it not be my fault?" She looked straight into my eyes, causing me to smile. "Worry not Twilight, you have chaos magic now, making you one of my rightful subjects. No matter where you go, or what you do, your actions won't be judged by Celestia anymore, they'll be judged by me." I stood up and started hovering in mid-air, and made her hover too. "Celestia will no longer raise your sun." The room around us changed into a grassy hill, extending endlessly into the distance. The sun was shining brightly above us, not a single cloud was in the sky. "Luna will no longer raise your moon." I brought out the moon and placed it next to the sun, causing the world to go into a state of twilight. "From now on, you are my child, my subject, my servant, and most important, my student." The sun and moon merged, causing a solar flares to errupt all around the sun, and finally, causing it to burst into a black hole. The entire world was sucked into it in an instant, leaving nothing but darkness behind. Suddenly, we were back in the same crystal room from before, not a single second passed through the illusion. Twilight was no completely gray, with the exception of a red battleaxe as her cutie mark. "Welcome to my kingdom Twilight." I finished with a snap, making both of us fall onto the ground. Twilight's jaw was open, but no words came out, her eyes still wide, but no tears to be found. We stayed in silence for a few moments until she finally came to her senses. "T-thank you, Prince Onyx..." She said quietly. "Oh please, just call me Onyx! Also, I know this is pretty new to you, so feel free to ask me anything!" I said with a geniuine smile. "Anything? Well.... Um.... What's going to happen to Astrot?" She asked nervously. "Astort? Oh, well, nothing really. He's just an idiot that thinks that he's dead." I said loudly so Astrot could hear my voice. "What?! AWW COME ON!!!!" Astrot yelled across the room as his eyes opened and jumped up. He teleported in front of me a few second afterwards. "Why didn't you tell me that I was immortal you dick?! I thought that I was stuck in a dark limbo for eternity!" "You just had your eyes closed.... You know that you could've moved this whole time right?" What a dumbass... "But- Th- Fuck you okay?" He said as he turned back into human form and tried to punch me in the face. Obviously, I'm way to damn majestic for something like that, so I just quickly dodged the hit and sent him flying to the wall with a flick of my wirst. (My wrist!) "You really shouldn't try to fight me while you still have five knifes in your chest..." I added as I rubbed my temple slowly in dissapointment. "Oh... right..." He dissipated the knives and healed his wounds quickly. "Anyway, anything else you want to ask Twilight?" I looked back at the pony. "Well, you did say I was your student now right? What are you going to teach me?" She asked as she rubbed her horn with her hoof. "Teach you.... I mean, whatever you want to learn, just ask me about it and I'll tell you all I know about the subject. I'm not really the kind of guy to be giving out homework, or making you read textbooks, I'm the kind of guy that wants my students to have fun learning, and to enjoy the subject of the lesson, you know?" "I think I understand what you mean... I'm still curious though, what can you do with chaos magic? Is there even a limit to it?" She asked me, trying to cast some random spell. "For you, yes, there is some very specific limits, but for me, I can do anything I want without any kind of punishment, but that's not my way of life. You see, chaos is such a beautiful thing, yet many see it as something evil and scary. Chaos itself is not evil at all, it all just depends on how you use it. Right now, I could be out and about, destroying the entire world in seconds, but instead, I'm here, teaching you all about our magic." I continued to explain the laws of chaos, some basic everyday spell casting, and finished the lesson with a bit of advanced shape-shifting. "Wow.... I never knew that Discord could do such amazing things..." She said as she attempted to lift a ball of compressed chaotic energy. "And now I know how much he could've helped us, and how he chose not to even though we needed him..." The ball started to get more and more vivid as Twilight spoke. "Okay okay, cool your jets girl, I know that Discord's an asshole, but he's still a loveable asshole, just forgive and forget okay?" I told her as I dissipated the ball of chaos before things got too wild. She let out a sigh, "Fine... I guess you have a point, but I'm still mad at him..." She tried to summon a practice cube as an excersice, but failed halfway through due to exhaustion. "Take it easy Twilight, chaos magic can't be mastered in an instant." Unless you're me... "I think that's enough for today." I quickly cleared the room of all of the magic within it, and summoned three large bean bag chairs to lay on. I streched out and relaxed as I stared out the window and realized that the sun was starting to set. "Hey Twilight, what are you going to wear for Nightmare Night?" I asked as summoned a juicebox. "I... haven't really thought about it actually, what do you think I should wear?" I looked over to her and realized something important. I summoned an amethyst pendant and put it around Twilight's neck. She looked at it for a few seconds and then spoke: "Oh, wow... It looks really pretty!" She said as she looked at it some more. "I think I should wear more than just this though..." "Twilight, I want you to hold tight onto that gem as if your life depened on it." I told her with a serious expression on my face. "Um, okay I guess. What is it though?" She asked as she looked over towards me. "That, my dear pony, is a magic switch gem. The name pretty much sums it up. If you power it with some chaos magic, it'll turn you back into a unicorn magic user, same as if you power it with unicorn magic, it'll turn you into a chaos magic user." I snapped my fingers, causing the gem to sparkle a bit, signifying that it was ready to use. "Go ahead, use it." Her horn glowed with a black and red aura, slowly sending waves of magic into the gem. As more and more magic was being pumped into it, the gem started to darken, and once it had gone completely black, it released a flash of light. When the light dissipated, it left behind a fully colored Twilight, with an onyx gem as her pendant instead of an amethyst. "Hmm, so I can use my old magic now?" She asked as she looked herself over. I simply noded and dissipated the bean bags. Twilight stood up tall, whilst Astrot fell face-first into the floor, awakening from his afternoon nap. "Welp Twilight, it's been fun, but I gotta get back and see what Shy's up to." I said as I streched a bit. "Alright Onyx, when can I see you again to practice my magic?" She asked as she opened a nearby closet that was full of Halloween costumes for some reason. "I don't know when exactly, but I can guarantee it'll be sooner than you think! So for now, peace!" I held out a peace sign and swapped places with the decoy I had left behind. Heh... I guess this might just make things a tad bit more interesting... ~~~~~~~~~~~ END OF PART 2 ~~~~~~~~~~~ One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 3/3)~~~~~~~~~~~Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~ And there she stood, looking herself over through a mirror, admiring her costume. A tree. Not even joking, Fluttershy is wearing a hollowed out tree. First off, I have no idea how she got the costume, or where she's keeping it. Secondly, with all due respect, out of all of the cute things she could've worn, why the fuck did she put on a tree costume?! "What do you think Angel?" She asked the furball next to her. The bunny simply shook it's head and bounced out of the room. "Oh well... What do you think, Onyx?" She turned around to face me. HEIL NAH, that shit's wack! Although.... I am the lord of chaos.... I think it's time to get creative... "Maybe it's too scary f-" I lifted my hand and snapped my fingers, causing her stop talking and making her eyes get a thin, green glow. "Oh, fuck yeah! Mind control!" I exclaimed as I jumped off from the drawer and turned back into a human. "No no no, this simply won't do... Whatever were you thinking Fluttershy?" I said in the most Rarity-like voice I could make. "I personally think we should get you something a bit more, alluring, to say the least." I snapped my fingers again and opened up a dimension portal that lead straight into my favorite cosplay store on Earth. I looked around through the portal, and as per usual, the store didn't have anyone inside, other than a familiar, obese teenager that looked like he was going to have a heart attack when he saw me. "Wh-what the hell?! Wait, Onyx? Is that you?!" He walked around the shop counter and greeted me with a bro-hug. "The one and only! Waz good bruh? Long time no see eh?" I let go of him and smiled, remembering all of the good times we had in the past. This dude was my friend ever since I was a child, his name is Edward by the way, and he loves anime above all else. His love for it is so strong that he managed to make me love it too at one point. A few days before Discord reaped me, Edward had gotten his dream job at Cosplay Boutique, the place where all Weeaboos and Otaku's alike could sit back, relax, and enjoy reading manga, watching anime, and once every month, some models would come in and display the latest costumes in town. And here he is, standing tall, wide, and proud. "Dude! Where have you been?! You missed this month's Naruto manga!" He walked back towards the counter and grabbed his phone. He turned it on and showed me a news article. "Oh, and everyone's looking for you, but still! You have to check this out! Sasuke tot-" "Hold up, you mean people are looking for me?" I asked as my eyes widened at the thought. "Yep, but not only you, Victory is also gone!" He told me as he showed me another article on his phone. This one contained the pictures of six people, three of them being Astrot, Victory and me, but the other three where kind of a mystery. "Hey, you mind if I look this over for a sec?" I asked him as I directed the mind-controlled Fluttershy through the portal. "Nah, it's cool, but after you're done, I need to ask you a shit load of questions okay?" He said as he tried putting his arm through the portal. "Don't worry, this won't take long." I scrolled through the article and read some entries: XX/XX/XXXX Today News! Six people have disappeared so far with no trace, and today, we've gathered all of the information we could! The first person reaped on XX/XX: Onyx Gemstone: An average High School student: Was reaped after being fined with a charge of over 4,000 Dollars. Height: X,X' Age: 15 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The Second person reaped on XX/XX: Astrot Jefferson: A serial killer: Was reaped after assassinating a family of five on vacation and being chased into the forest. Height: X,XX' Age: 21 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The third person reaped on XX/XX: Victory Menca: An Average High School Student: Was reaped after attempting suicide due to the rapture of Onyx Gemstone. Height: X,XX' Age: 16 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The fourth person reaped on XX/XX: Mallory Shadoweilder: An international mercenary: Was Reaped after being caught and sentenced to death by electric chair. Height: X,X' Age: 19 Weight: XXX Drawn picture of the individual: The fifth person reaped on XX/XX: Jenny Swords: An average High School Student: Was reaped after viciously stabbing another student. Height: X,XX' Age: 17 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The Sixth person reaped on XX/XX: Sophix Solaris: An average High School student: Was reaped after setting an orphanage on fire for a payment of 700 Dollars Height: X,XX' Age: 18 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: If you have any information on where these individuals are, please call XXX-XXX-XXXX I turned the phone off and gave it back to Edward, still thinking about the reason Victory got reaped. "Thanks.... I'm actually glad I saw that..." I shook my head a bit and remembered what I went there for. "Hey dude, you got any cute Halloween costumes for this pony?" "Wait, that's a pony? Holy fuck! I thought it was one of those animatronic robot things! It looks so cartoon-like..." He stopped looking at the portal and started looking at Shy. "Her name is Fluttershy, and right now, she kinda is like a robot." I told him as I snapped my fingers, closing the portal, and freezing time. "You see, I have her under some mind control at the moment, so she will do anything I order her to." "Alright, alright, now I know for a fact that I'm dreaming, and since this is a dream, it means I can fly!" Edward jumped forward a few feet, trying to pull off some kind of superman style flight. However, gravity shot him to the ground with a loud 'Thump,' followed by an 'oww...' I sighed, "Trust me, I wish you were dreaming, but sadly, this is reality." I used my magic to put him back on his feet, and heal the pain of the fall. "Well, can you find her a costume or not?" "Dude... You're like, magical now and stuff! How in the world did you get all mighty and shit?" He just stared at me in awe for a few second, and before I could answer his question, he asked: "Dude, can you make me skinny? Please?" I smiled and snapped my fingers once more, making Edward go from being a fat slob, to a Hollywood super model. Most of the fat in his body was gone, being replaced with hard muscles all over. "WOOOO!!!!" He yelled at the top of his lungs, making me chuckle a bit. "Bro, You. Are. Fucking. Awesome! I don't care if this sounds gay: I love you man." He hugged me once more, making me feel a bit awkward, but I still returned the hug. "I know, I know, but hey, about that costume..." I said as I let go of him. "Oh, right." He walked over towards the back of the store and open a gray door that lead to the shop's storage. He showed me around the place a bit, asking me what kind of outfit I was looking for. I told him to show me something alluring while wiggling my brows. He caught onto what I meant and lead me towards the very back. There was a long aisle full of costumes: Nurses, witches, bunnies, maids, there was so many options that I had a hard time coming up with one, but in the end, I settled for a cute little outfit that would fit Fluttershy and her rat quite nicely. I ordered Fluttershy to try the outfit on, and as expected, she complied without hesitation. By the time she finished getting dressed, I couldn't believe my eyes. With one final order, I knew I had made the right choice. "Fluttershy, say: 'Rawr...'" "Dude, that is... weird, but really adorable! Why are you even doing this though?" He asked me as I blushed a bit at the sight. "No reason... Anyway, how much do I owe you?" I summoned my old wallet, wondering how my cheap-ass parents didn't empty it the second I was missing. "Man, after what you did to me, it's cool, I'll pay for it." He patted my shoulder with one hand, giving me a thumbs up with his other. "You sure? I mean, I literally own the universe now, I can give you anything there ever existed." I told him as I opened up the portal again. He put his hand on his chin for a few moments, and then answered. "Anything eh? Well... How about a cool sword? Can you give me that?" He asked me with an excited expression on his face. "How big exactly?" I readied my hand to snap. "I think medium big, make it really evil and sharp okay?" Hmm... Maybe this will do... I snapped my fingers, causing some shadows in the room to gain life and start circling me. I heard diabolical laughter all around me, coming from the dark creatures that were coming together in my hands to forge a tool of death. I felt as if something crawled up my leg and down my arm, stopping at my palms, creating a tough handle for the blade. Once enough shadows had gone into the sword, I swung it upwards, leaving a slight trail of darkness behind. With one final movement, I brought the sword down onto the ground, piercing the stone floor below me. After a few seconds, the laughter died out and the shadows stopped moving. "Ta-da!" I said as I made some jazz hands. He just stared at the sword, but when he reached out to pull it from the ground I stopped him. "Not so fast." I snapped my fingers and gave him some black biker gloves and put a sword sheath on his back. "This is a sword forged with pure evil and dark magic, once it's pulled out, anything it touches will decay slowly as it remains in contact, anyone it cuts will forever feel pain, even if the wound heals." He backed away from the sword and looked at his gloves. "Of course, the only exception are the gloves and the sheath. Neither can be affected by the sword, so as long as you hold it with the gloves on, and you put it away in its sheath when it's not being used, it shouldn't hurt you." He stepped up to the sword once again, and with one mighty pull, it came out, radiating with shadows. The cracks in the floor immediately healed, leaving no trace behind. "Bro..... Seriously, what happened to you? You're like, overpowered now..." He just held the sword up in disbelief. You've got no idea man... I summoned two couches in front of each other, along with a coffee table full of snacks. I spent around an hour explaining what happened, alongside how I got my powers, what I can do with them, and some plans for the future. He just stayed silent throughout the conversation, eating some of the goodies on the coffee table once in a while. "...And here I am now, telling you the story of how I became immortal." I finished off the story with a deep chuckle as I ate some Doritos I summoned. "So you mean you're pretty much the most powerful thing in the universe, yet you haven't gone insane with the power?" He asked me with a look of concern. "My dear friend, I've always been insane from the start, I just know how to control my insanity." I stood up from the couch and stretched, popping my fingers in the process. "Alright, no offense," He started, "but it's getting pretty late, I think you should get going so you don't miss that nightmare night thing." "Actually, I froze time a while ago, so not a single second has passed since we stepped into the shop's storage." I snapped my fingers, releasing the time freeze spell. "And now, the clocks have started ticking again." "Oh, alright. Well, do you need anything else?" He asked me. "Well... I actually do need something," I said as I summoned a stack of posters that each read: Are you interested in witnessing REAL magic? Are you in love with fantasy, sci-fi, or any other kind of fiction? Are you looking for an adventure you'll never forget? If you answered yes to any of these questions, then you've come to right place. Tonight, at 10:00 PM, come to the Cosplay Boutique for the night of your life. Anyone can come, this event will be completely free, (Snacks & Drinks included,) But is recommend for people ages 14+. The only requirement is that you bring one of the tabs below to the door in order to enter. Nothing more, nothing less. We would greatly appreciate your participation, so see you tonight! Below the paper, there were eight tearable tabs with a special symbol on them: Whenever the event started, I was going to put an invisible barrier that only let people holding the symbol into the shop. "I need you to put these where everyone can see them." I told Edward as I handed him the stack of flyers. "These are a lot of flyers dude, I don't think I can put them all up on time." He told me as he read the flyers over. "It's like, what? 6:50? Come on man, you have like three hours to hang them places. Especially since you have a better... Physique..." I told him as I directed Fluttershy through the portal back to Equestria. "...Fair point, I'll see what I can do. Take care bro!" He waved at me as I stepped through the portal. "Aight, see ya at ten o' clock!" I waved back and with a loud snap, I shut the gates between worlds. "Hmm... With that out of the way, I guess it's time for Shy to snap out it." With that horrible pun out of the way, I turned back into a doll and sat on my drawer, releasing Flutters from my control. "-for the others. I think I should go chan- Oh my..." Her face gained a pink hue as she looked at herself in the mirror. "I-I think this will do okay..." YUSSS! With that out of the way, I started making plans for the night, wondering how the teens of Earth would react to a small display of power. I guess that's enough out of my side, so over to you Discord! ~~~~~~~~~~~Outside Fluttershy's Home: Discord's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "6:59..... 7:00!" I read the time out loud as I knocked on the door to Fluttershy's home. "Fluttershy? Are you home?" I asked as I felt some sweat go down my neck. Honestly, never before in my eternal life had I felt this way before. I felt... Nervous. My heart has always been made of cold stone, giving me no regrets and no worries. But now, there I was, fighting my own insanity for the sake of a pony. No, not just any pony, this was Fluttershy! She deserves for me to act on my best behavior, so that's what I had to do. "O-oh... Coming Discord!" Her voice was warm and welcoming, but at the same time, very quiet, almost sounding like a whisper. I couldn't what it was, but her voice seemed to crack up slightly. Was she embarrassed of me? Was she scared of me? These questions echoed in my head as I awaited her on the doorstep of the cottage. I noticed that I was now sweating more than before, even though most nights in October are very chilly, especially in Ponyville. My new found emotions were slowly tearing me apart from the inside out, giving me a new kind of chaos that felt different. Scary even. Come on Discord... Keep it together... I told myself as I took deep breaths to calm myself. Hey Discord! I thought I should take manners into my own hands, so I have a gift just for you. I heard an annoying voice echo in my mind. Onyx?! What did you do!? I scolded him telepathically. Don't worry bro, it's nothing too extreme. I just thought that I should pay you back for taking me out of my old life. I heard hoofsteps approach the door. I don't have time to receive any gifts right now okay?! I'm trying to keep my insanity in check, so please, leave me be! I prepared myself for what would probably be the biggest challenge in my life. Oh, don't worry, the gift is coming towards you right now! I even wrapped it up for you, so enjoy! I didn't have enough time to respond due to Fluttershy opening the door. "Hello Fluttershy! Nice to se-" My eyes stopped my mouth from talking. What I saw was beyond beautiful. Fluttershy... She was dressed up as a black cat, she even had fake whiskers on her cheeks, which were a bright pink due to her blush. Now that I think about it, I was blushing too, very, very hard. "I... uh... You look, cute..." I said, almost choking on the last word. However, she was somehow able to hear me, and just blushed some more in response. "Thank you..." She said quietly, slowly stepping out of the cottage. "Oh my, are those for me?" She asked as she pointed a hoof at my eagle claw. I looked over and realized I had a black rose bouquet the whole time. "Oh, why yes! They are! Do you like them?" I politely handed them to her, making her face become even more red. WHY ME?! "They're nice." She said, trying to get over her obvious blush. She put them inside of an empty vase she had near the door. "We should hurry and head over to Twilight's castle. What if they're waiting for us?" She urged me. "I can teleport us there if you'd like." I offered, readying my claw for snapping. "No thanks... I think I'd rather walk.with you..." I heard her squeal something inaudible at the end, but simply ignored it for the best of the situation. We started to walk, having an awkward conversation all the way to entrance of the town. And just like that, the trial had begun. Would I get Fluttershy? I'm afraid I just don't know... Author's Note Eyy!!!! You made it! this is pt 3/3! I didn't expect you to read this far, but thanks! Welp, now you can go home... and stuff.... the chapter ends here! Really! Not even joking! I'll see you in the next chapter! Reality? (Interlude "Reality")Author's Note Hellur! It's me again! This chapter has nothing to do with the actual story, (It's an interlude) And thus is very short. The reason I made this is because I'm still writing the story, but I'm planning on releasing the next real chapters on the last few days of October. For now, just sit back, relax, and enjoy this tiny chapter. Reality? (Interlude "Reality") Onyx's Point Of View "Damn....." I said to myself as I rubbed my head, "Where.... Am I...?" I sat up from my resting place. I was in some kind of hospital room, some weird cables were stuck to my arms, and a needle was going straight into my left arm. Last thing I remembered was.... Nothing... Not even my name. What happened to me? All I know is that I was in a world of pain, and my right cheek burned badly. I tried to stand up, but another storm of pain pushed me back down. I was wearing some kind of blue patient robe, covering my body up past my knee. I lifted my robes a bit to check for any damage, and saw my chest, burned and cut in various areas, my stomach had a large scar across it, signs of previous stitches along the edge. Some of my left leg had severe burns, while my right leg had signs of various bruises. Suddenly, a doctor and nurse walked into the room, talking to each other, a sad expression on their faces. Of course, when the doctor turned to face me, they both went quiet. The nurse dropped a tray with syringe on it, making the glass shatter and made liquid go everywhere. Both of their jaws were hanging wide open in shock. "You- You're awake..." The doctor spoke quietly. He snapped out of his state of shock and told the nurse to grab his clipboard. The nurse stormed out of the room, yelling at some people in the hallways about something I couldn't pick up. "Yep, looks like I am." I said as I layed back on the bed, both arms folded behind my head. "This... This is a miracle! A true blessing!" The doctor smiled widely, raising both his arms to the ceiling. "I'd say it's more of a curse than a blessing, but why do you say it's a miracle?" I actually started to piece the scenario together pretty fast, and I knew that I was going to regret that question. "Well, you see, you've been in a coma for almost nine months," He started, making me start to frown. "And today was going to be the day we, you know, pull the plug... but you woke up!" He ended his sentence with another smile, making my mind ache as I tried to remember what happened. "..." I just sat there, contemplating how I was just a few moments away from being put to sleep, eternally. The doctor noticed my realization. "I can leave you alone if you want, I mean, I understand how you must feel." He offered as he started heading towards the door. "Yes, please do." I replied as I tried to hold back a few tears that started to form. The doctor stepped out into the hallway and shut the door gently. I looked at my hands, admiring my burnt, sweaty palms. What the hell happened to me? I tried to remember some more details, and then some memories struck me, making a single question come to my head: Where's Discord? This Can't Be True... (Interlude "Reality")Onyx's Point Of View Some months passed after my awakening, and my life returned to 'Normal.' I ended up transferring schools, but the huge debt was still present, and there was no sign of Discord anywhere. I was sent to juvenile prison, for a few weeks, until my father bailed me out by paying the debt. For some reason, I felt as if something inside of me was missing. I didn't have any enthusiasm to do pranks, my grades started to drop from the top, and most of my friends disappeared with time. I guess having my magic removed away from me made me realize just how powerless I really am inside. Right now, I am currently in class, daydreaming and picturing what my life would've been like if magic was real. I pulled my phone out of my pocket to check the time: "12:30..." I whispered quietly as I turned my phone off and put it back into my pocket. "Um, excuse you Onyx, you know can't be texting in my class, m'kay?" My sassy spanish teacher told me as she put her hands on her hips. "I was just checking the time, ma'am." I responded with a bit of anger behind my voice, balling up my hand into a fist. "Boy, you talk back to me one more time and I'll make sure you end up where you belong: In jail." She said with more sass than before. Her words made quite a few students turn their heads towards me and started whispering to each other. I felt massive amounts of rage build up inside of me, but I managed to contain all of it. "Sorry, ma'am." I said through my teeth. She laughed at me for a few seconds and went on with the class. I swear I was a few seconds away from pulling my phone out of my pocket and crushing her fat head with it, but I knew I couldn't, for now at least. The class went on for another twenty minutes, and then the bell rang, dismissing everyone to go to lunch. I waited until everyone stepped out of the classroom so I could leave in peace. I stood up from my desk, put on my back pack, and slowly walked down the hallway to the cafeteria. I was about to put my earphones on to listen to some music, but I was stopped by the voice of a girl. "Um, excuse me, mister?" I turned around and saw something unbelievable. There she was, standing in front of me, the one and only: "F-fluttershy?" I stuttered as I tried to stay calm. "You know my name?" Fluttershy said as she moved some of her pink hair out of her face. I had to lie, and fast. "Err... Yes... Some of my friends told me about you." That was technically not a lie, but it was the best I could do. "Oh... okay..." She started to back up a bit. "Hey, uh.... this might sound weird, but... can I hug you?" I said nervously. My mind was being torn up inside, so I thought hugging her would help me. She 'eeped' in response and backed up even more. Crap.... "You know what, I'm sor-" "Okay..." She whispered. What? Really? She opened her arms invitingly, but looked away with a small blush on her face. I reached over to her and pulled her for a big hug. It was a weird feeling, I felt happy beyond belief, yet sad. I could smell her aroma, it was identical to the one she had when I rode on her back as a doll. I felt tears start to roll down my cheek slowly, yet I smiled. She was so warm, so sweet, so very different to what I was used to. She flinched a bit when she noticed I was crying, but started to pat my back gently. "It's okay, sometimes, we all need a hug..." She said softly into my ear. I held on for a few more seconds, and then let go. "Heh... I guess you're right..." I wiped the tears off my eyes and cleared my throat. I chuckled a bit afterwards. "So, what did you want to ask me?" "Oh! Right, um, well..." She started twiddling her thumbs a bit. "I saw what happened in the spanish class, and thought that you needed a friend to help you, so... want to be friends?" She asked me with a joyful smile. "Of course! Anything for you Flutters." I returned the smile. Maybe this reality isn't as bad as I thought... Author's Note Hello there, welcome back to my little white rectangle. This is just some more of the interlude meant for entertainment purposes only. As I said previously, this has nothing to do with the actual storyline. It's just here so you guys don't get bored while waiting. Please tell me in the comments what you guys think about the interlude chapters. I would greatly appreciate the feedback. Peace! I Guess It's Over... (Interlude "Reality")Author's Note Yo! Wazzup? This is the last chapter of the interlude "Reality" That means that the next chapter uploaded will be completely related to the main storyline. Yay!!!! (Quick warning though, the ending is really dark, so reader discretion is advised.) Enjoy :3 (P.s. Pls tell me what you think about the interludes in the comments. Thx!) I Guess It's Over... (Interlude "Reality") Onyx's Point Of View Many years passed since the day I reunited with Fluttershy. We became great friends, and even more. I spent some time searching for signs of any of the other six ponies, as well as Discord and Astrot. Sadly, my time was a waste, and I ended up finding close to nothing on the subject. No magic, no dolls, no ponies... I never told Flutters what my research was for, but she still tried to help me in any way she could. I spent many sleepless nights with her, following ancient rituals from old books in witchcraft stores, but none helped me. I felt as if I was slowly dying from the inside, but I knew I couldn't give up. Why? Fluttershy was there, which meant Discord had to be there too. When I finally graduated from High School, I decided to go to a university nearby to study engineering and physics. Once I got my Master's Degree, I asked Fluttershy to marry me, and of course, she accepted. We settled down in a small, quiet town, and decided it was time to expand our families. We had a sweet girl named Victory, and her older, (and handsome) brother, Astrot. You can probably guess where the names come from. Once Astrot started High School, I continued my research on Equestria. Unlike last time, I actually managed to find trails of magic coming from within my own body, as well as Fluttershy's. These news meant I was one step closer to finding out the truth. I channeled all of the energy into a metal canister, where I could study it and manipulate at will. As it turned out, Raw Equestrian Magic, (That's what I call it,) is very unstable and can create rips in the fabric of time and space, but only for a limited time. Also, every time I came close to one of the rips, my grayish hair became 'Onyx' black, (Get it?) and I felt as if my age was being rewinded. The same thing happened to Fluttershy, plus, her ears turned into pony ears and she grew a pair of small wings. Now, here I am: Old, with back pain, and scar of the past. I'm sitting down on a rocking chair on the porch of my house, with Fluttershy sitting next to me. I looked over to her, and she met my gaze with a smile. Her smile always warmed my heart, forcing me to smile back. We held hands quietly, and snuggled. After a few moments, I heard Fluttershy start snoring softly. I ran my hand through her hair as I admired the blue sky above us. "Oh... I wonder what it would be like to be king of chaos for one more day..." I whispered to myself as I started to close my eyes. I was starting to drift off into sleep, until a thought came to me: King... Chaos... That's it! I carefully let go of Fluttershy, making sure she didn't wake up, and then raced down into the basement of my home. I turned on the lights of the room, revealing countless stacks of paper with complex diagrams scattered all over the floor. There was my chalkboard, almost full of equations and random theories. And there it was, one of my greatest designs: a ring of metal. Not just any metal though, it was made out of pure Onyxite, (I discovered it, so I named it after myself.) I grabbed the magic canister next to it and let all of the magic out. Bolts of green lighting shot everywhere, causing small wormholes to start appearing all over the place. I held up the metal ring and watched all of the dimensional gates come together in the center of the ring, making it look like an actual portal. "Okay... Let's hope this works!" I set down the metal ring on the floor, took a deep breath and jumped in. Within seconds, my hypothesis was proven true. I was, in fact, in Equestria. I could tell I was in the Everfree by the looks of my environment. I started heading down a dirt road nearby until I was out of the forest. Sadly, I wish I never got out of it in the first place. My stomach turned, and my legs collapsed, making me kneel. I saw Ponyville in the distance, or at least what was left of it. The beautiful dark green trees of the everfree turned into a dark gray in the town. Ash. Ash everywhere. There was no signs of life anywhere, only ash. Fluttershy's hut? Ash. Twilight's castle? Ash. In the distance, I saw the city of Canterlot. Piles of ash. "No... I'm too late..." I said to myself as I put my hands on my face. However, this time, I did not cry at all. For some reason, I was almost expected something like this to happen in the first place. I headed back towards the position of the ring, and jumped back to Earth. Once I was in the other side, I broke the ring entirely, causing all the condensed magic to burst into the air. I stood in the middle of it all, my facial was expression completely blank. The magic eventually stopped running wild and dissipated into the air. I walked up the stairs, and out of the basement, making sure to close the door behind me. I stepped out of the house, and walked up to the chair where Fluttershy lay. She was still asleep, so I gently made my way onto the chair, and snuggled up once more. I should probably mention, Raw Equestrian Magic is highly flammable when let out into the air for long periods of time. I smiled, pulled out a small lighter out of my pocket, and threw it on the porch, watching a small flame turn into a raging inferno that engulfed the house entirely, including me and Flutters. My love woke up screaming in pain from the burn, while I just held on to her tightly, not making a sound. I didn't care anymore. I guess, I really was insane in the end. Interlude End One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 4/3) Wait, what?Author's Note "Wait, hold up! I thought this chapter was over! What's going on Onyx?!" The Master spoke. "Ah... my dear creator, looks like the puppet has become the puppeteer, eh?" Onyx said as he cracked his knuckles. "Shut up! I rule this story! You cannot defy m-" The master's tantrum was silenced by ducktape. "That's enough out of you... Hmm? A reader? Oh, don't mind The Master, he's just an idiot. Anyway, enjoy part four!" Onyx smiled and waved at the person behind the screen in front of him. "Oh, and narrator, you're next!" Onyx waved his fist in the air as he looked at me in the eye. Oh shit... (Quick disclaimer: Due to lack of inspiration to write, this chapter was done in small chunks over around 3 months. Please forgive me if the chapter sounds a bit chopped up or sloppy at times. Thank you.) One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 4/3) Wait, what? ~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Castle: Rainbow's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "So Twi, who are you supposed to be again?" I asked one of my best friends, since I couldn't figure out what her costume was. She was standing on two legs, and her arms and legs were really skinny, also, her nose was really small. "I'm a Human, Rainbow Dash," She said as she face-hoofed. "And it's not a costume, this actually what I looked like when I crossed the mirror to Canterlot High!" "But you don't look anything like any of the dolls Discord got us!" I told her as I motioned my hoof to signal all of the ponies next to me. Rarity had gotten this creepy doll with red and blue eyes. Pinkie Pie had gotten this ragged doll that had a weird frown on it's face. Applejack got this other doll with red and blue eyes. And finally, I got Victory. "That's because they're dolls. As in, not an exact representation of what humans look like." Before she started turning into an egghead, I interrupted her. "Yeah yeah, whatever. Anyways, anypony got any idea where Flutters is?" I started flapping my wings and started hovering. "I believe she's with Discord, Rainbow" Rarity answered. "Though they should be here by now..." She put a hoof on her chin. "Oooh! Oooh! What if they're already getting candy?" Pinkie Pie said with anger on her face. As if on queue, a knock came from the front door. "Coming!" Twilight called out with excitement. She opened the door and let in a Discord that was dressed up like Princess Celestia, and a Fluttershy dressed up like a... like... a... "Discord! What did you do to her?!" I flew up to his face and glared at him as hard as I could. I knew he was the reason Fluttershy was dressed up like... that... "What do you mean Dash? I have absolutely no idea what you're talking about." He answered with a confused expression on his face. Of course that wasn't going to be enough to trick me. "Listen DipCord, you best start talking or I swear by Celestia I'll have to get my hooves dirty." I readied my hoof to strike his face when Twilight saved his chaotic butt. "Hold on Rainbow! Discord hasn't done anything wrong!" The princess pulled me back from the draconequus. "Has he Fluttershy?" "Um, no... not at all, he just showed up to my front door a few minutes ago actually." Fluttershy defended her friend. I swear Flutters.... You really are the element of kindness... "Hmph!" I flicked my tail back and walked towards Applejack. "Aww, don't worry sugarcube," Applejack said. "I'm sure Discord's finally telling the truth. I have a feeling he's really tryin' just for Shy." I glared at him for a few seconds. "Fine, but I'll be watching you." I pointed at my eye with my hoof. "Don't you like my costume?" Fluttershy asked, a bit of sadness starting to show on her face. "No, I mean, yes, I... like it..." I tried as hard as I could to hide my blush, but it was no use. "Rainbow dear, are you blushing?" Rarity asked my with a sly smile. "Um, no! I-I gotta go." I flew out of a castle window. As much as I tried to hide it, it was obvious... That costume... It... Was pleasant to look at. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Castle: Discord's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ Damn that pony.... I can't let her get in the way... I thought to myself as I put on a fake smile on my face. "So, Discord, what are you supposed to be again?" Twilight asked me. "I don't feel like I needed to dress up to scare ponies, so I just put on a suit and dressed up like myself." I said as swiped some dust off my shoulder pads. "Yes... Very creative..." Rarity said as she stretched around a bit in her costume. Well aren't you a- "Wowie! It looks sooooo real!" Pinkie said as she pulled on one of my scales. "And it feels real too!" I just sighed and tried to start a conversation. "So, Twilight, are you perhaps interested in learning some chaos magic?" I asked as I summoned a glass of chocolate milk on my paw. "Eh.... No thanks, I'd rather not betray Celestia." Twilight answered with some sass. However, I noticed something was off about her, but for some reason I couldn't quite tell what it was. I was about to say something, but a certain pink pony interrupted me. "Guys! We should hurry! We're gonna miss all of the candy!" Pinkie said as she dashed out through the front door. "Not only that, we might miss Princess Luna's arrival! Let's go!" Twilight said as she followed Pinkie. "We really should follow them. Let's go Discord." Fluttershy held on to my paw and pulled me out of the castle. I simply shrugged and went along with the flow. This is starting to become rather boring, so I might as well pass the mic to Onyx. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ I went through my welcome speech a few times in preparation for the magic show: "Ladies and Gentlemen, I, the Dark Magician, welcome each and every single one of your faces to my first magic show. I can see that many of you are wondering what this event is about, or why it's free in the first place. The answer to that is: Magic. Simply magic. But not the kind that you are used to, but a new kind of magic that has never been seen before." I went on and on for a few more minutes until I decided to check the time. "Hmm.... 7:18..." I said as I saw the time dial on my phone. I also noticed a small green LED light flashing on it. "Oh, a message? Wonder who it's from..." I opened the chat application and saw a message from Edward. Hey bruh, I finished putting up the flyers around town, and you have no idea how many people have taken them! :D Bad news though, According to my calculations, you gave me a stack of 300 Flyers, with 10 tabs each which comes down to a total of 3,000 tabs. I really don't know how we're gonna fit that many people in the shop dude. Txt me back asap. Later! I read over the text and replied: Ahh, silly Edward, I'm a lord of chaos, remember? I can create space. You did your job, now take a break or something. I'll be over there in a bit, so bai! "Now, where was I? Oh right," I summoned a body sized mirror in front of me and spun around in a circle, looking over my new attire. I was wearing a top hat with a green band going around it, I had a dark grey suit on with a green undershirt, along with a white tie going down the middle. I was also holding onto a large cane with a dragon shaped handle. "Mmm... Pretty sweg..." I said as I ran a finger down my chest seductively. "You've really outdone yourself this time, Onyx." I patted myself on the back, with the help of portals of course. "Couldn't have done it without you, Onyx-chan" I stared into my reflection's eyes, and he blushed deeply. "Onyx-senpai..." He said as he tried to look away from my sexy eyes, but alas, he couldn't bring himself to do it. "I-I love you, Onyx-senpai... I want to be with you forever..." I leaned in to kiss my reflection, slowly allowing my tongue to taste the inside of his mouth. He moaned softly as I explored the inside of his mouth, as well as started curling my tongue around his like a snake wraps around it's prey. I stopped kissing him for just a second, only to stare at his beautiful, dark brown eyes. "I love you too Onyx-chan... I'll never let you go..." I slowly started to unbutton his shirt, exposing his muscular chest and WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!?!?!? THAT'S MY FUCKING REFLECTION!!! SERIOUSLY, WHAT THE HELL MASTER!?!?!!? I thought to myself as the Master laughed his ass off inside of my head. Also, none of that happened. However, this did: I adjusted my tie just a bit, to make sure it looked symmetrical. Suddenly, a small frown came to my face, and my mind became filled up with random thoughts. I brought my hand out in front of me and summoned a small green fireball. I sighed as I saw the fireball flicker slightly. "God of the universe... What an overwhelming thought...." I stared at the fireball some more as thoughts ran through my head: Is this really the right thing to do? Is it even worth it in the end? What about humanity? Why does this fireball make me feel like luigi? So many questions that I couldn't answer. Well, I say couldn't, but in reality, if I really wanted to, I could use my magic to give myself all of the knowledge in the universe. However, even I know my limits. Although knowing whether or not god is real would be something useful to know, I would pretty much lose my mind. I have friends I care about, I am happy with of my life, (With the exception of the debt,) And I want to keep some stuff as mystery, you know? Just imagine finally having the answers to all of the questions you can possibly ask. How would that turn out? Life wouldn't be fun at all... Answers don't allow for chaos, or harmony. Answers only lead to more questions, but if those questions are already answered, then the answers lead to nothing. As for being a ruler... Sure, the title sounds pretty awesome, but it'll only go so far... I think some time should pass before I let my reign come to Earth... Will humanity be happy with a monarchy? I mean, as long as it's fair, then maybe they will... "Well, enough thinking, it's almost time for my big performance, and I have to look flawless!" I said as I straightened my suit by pulling on it. You know, I wouldn't mind having a king if he looked this handsome... I thought as I cupped my chin. "Anyway, I should probably get going... I wanna make sure everything is setup properly." I summoned a portal directly into the shop, were I was able to see Edward relaxing in a bean bag chair. "Onyx! Waddup bruh?" He quickly stood up and gave me a friendly fist-bump. "Ayy! you look pretty fresh though!" "I know, I handmade this suit just for this show. Hey, you handing out candy to the kids?" I asked as I closed the portal behind me and looked over at the front door of the store. "Yeah... but not many are coming by, they probably think there's a load of weeaboos in here." He said as he sighed softly. "Hmm... Let's change that..." I used my magic to freeze time around us. "C'mon dude, let's make this place sparkle!" I pulled him out of the store and looked around. There was a few teens frozen in place, alongside their parents and random civilians. I carefully teleported all of them to a different street, as to not be alarm them when the shop changed in front of their eyes. "What do you want to do to it?" I asked as I laid down in the air. "Hmm... What did you have in mind?" He asked me as he scratched his head. I snapped my finger and covers up the whole entrance with rainbow LED lights. "I guess that looks okay... but shouldn't we make it more Halloween-ish?" he asked as he looked over the lights. Hmm... something big and scary should do the trick... I snapped my fingers and summoned a small projector next to me and a smoke machine on the roof of the store. "I hope this works..." I said as I powered the machines, making light and smoke come together to form a perfect illusion. "A smoke machine and a cheap projector? What are you gonna do with that?" Edward asked me as he gave me a look of concern. "Just shut up and watch..." I said as I summoned tremendous magic to my hands, causing the air around me to start swirling into a small tornado of black smog. Once I felt I had enough energy, I released a large beacon of darkness into the air, piercing the smoke the machine had created. "What was that?" Edward fell back on his ass in shock from the blast. Come on... Work... I thought to myself as I carefully watched the dark night sky. Suddenly, there came a mind-shattering roar from the sky above, and a huge shadow covered the ground. "YES!" I shouted as my spell turned out to be a success. Loud wing flaps could be heard hovering over us, making me even more excited. I had successfully created life. (No homo.) After a few more seconds of hovering, the beast I created came down onto ground level and landed next to me, bowing it's head to it's creator. I just stared at the beast in awe, not believing that I made it come to life from a single thought. However, I didn't want to be disrespectful, so I bowed back at the beast. In response, it pushed it's massive head against my arm softly, demonstrating it's affection towards me. "O-onyx... What the hell is that?!" Edward started panicking at the sight of the creature trying to kill me with love. "Oh, this guy? He's just an adorable little dragon. Who's a good boy?" I said in a playful voice as I started rubbing rubbing it's belly, causing it to fall over on it's side and stick it's tongue out like a dog. "Little? ADORABLE? Dude, that thing looks like it just came out of hell." He said as he took out his sword from it's resting place on his back. My dragon immediately stood at attention and growled deeply at the sight of Edward. "GAH!" Edward yelled like a little girl and dropped his weapon instantly. I summoned a magical chain leash and pulled my dragon back softly. "Whoa boy, easy there. Edward isn't food, he's family." I pet the dragon on it's head softly to calm him down. The dragon let out black smoke out of his nose with a huff, which covered Edward completely. But seriously, isn't this guy cute? "Dude, why did you summon it?!" Edward yelled at me in panic. "Because, he's gonna be our main decoration! I'm gonna make him fly around the top of the building, and if anyone asks, he's just a hologram from the projector." I said with a wink at the end. "I- Bu-... You know, that's actually a really good idea." He replied as he thought more and more about the plan. "See? Never question my choices dude. Unless it has to do with anime, in which case, correct me all you want you Weeb." I said playfully as I punched him softly in the arm. "Shut up man, you scared me half to death!" He said as he went over to where he dropped his sword and put it back on his back. "Whatever bro. Now, on a more important subject, what should we name this big guy?" I asked as I jumped on top of my pet dragon. "Hmm... I have honestly no clue. How about we name him later and keep setting up the store?" He offered as he pointed inside of the plain boutique. Hmm okay... Or better yet, how about you guys name him? Comment his name down below! I thought to myself as I pointed at the people reading this, making Edward question what was going on inside my mind. "Sure, let's hurry up though, it's almost time for the event to start." I said while pointing at the time on my phone. "Wait, I thought you froze time?" he asked in confusion. "I did, but only around the shop so people can't see what we're doing. Outside of my time bubble, time is still ticking dude." I said as I snapped my fingers, releasing the time spell from the shop. "Uhh... okay..." he replied, still confused. "Dragon, soar around the place, make sure no one touches you, and most importantly, do not interact with anything or anyone, okay?" I said firmly to my little pet. He cheerfully nodded and with one quick wing flap, he shot into the air. Afterwards, Edward and I headed back into the boutique. Edward attended new the guests in the front of the store, whilst I created a pocket dimension inside of the backroom and made a room able to hold over five thousand people. There was an enormous stage out in the middle of all the seats, so people could see that there would be no tricks in my magic. With everything finally set up to start, I looked at my phone's clock: "9:56..." I said to myself, wondering if I was ready to handle an audience this big. Welp, every kingdom has to start somewhere... I texted Edward to start letting people into the room, and shortly after, one person after another started walking in, admiring the room where I stood. After a few minutes, I noticed all three thousand people had come by counting souls with magic. Three thousand people, which ended up being almost four thousand, since almost everyone brought friends and family. Almost a full house, eh? I cleared my throat, and pulled out a micro phone from my pocket. "Welcome, Ladies and gentlemen...." ~~~~~~~~~~~ End Of Chapter ~~~~~~~~~~~ (Psst... Take this, but remember, you didn't get it from me...) http://orig14.deviantart.net/6f00/f/2016/095/e/1/wuuuttt____by_onyx0909-d9xvuiq.jpg The return of Onyx?Author's Note Well, it needs to be a continuation to the story eh mod? aight, no probs. The return of Onyx? "Well shit, it's been a while hasn't it?" Onyx said as he looked at the people around him, quietly contemplating his past adventures. He was standing on top of a statue in the center of the main multiverse plaza, smiling at the crowd that was starting to grow. "Hello to everyone listening to me! I seriously can't believe I'm standing here in this plaza talking to all of you.... It feels so weird and yet kinda nostalgic to say the least. Today, I come to you all with one request, a very important one at that." Onyx snapped his fingers, creating a small mic in his left hand. "My life has been through many twists and turns these past few years, especially after the whole discord incident, but regardless, I just felt like this is the only place people would listen to me. I have kinda moved on from my adventuring days and moved on to a different kind of lifestyle: Music Writing!" As he said this, the crowd gasped loudly, in disbelief of what they heard. "Yes, 'tis be true my dear followers, I write music now, isn't that quite exciting?" He gestured towards the audience, but everyone had a very confused looked on their face. "Well, to me it is at least. The reason I called all of you here today is because I need your help with getting more people to listen to the music I make, I feel like I don't have a big enough audience, and I would like to fix that.!" Onyx then snapped his fingers again, causing a giant flat screen T.V to appear behind him. The people stared in awe as the screen lit up, revealing two separate websites at once. "So please," Onyx continued "Help me out by following me on Soundcloud and subscribing to me on YouTube, I would really appreciate it you guys." Onyx then handed each person around him a small phone with links to his social media pages. Soundcloud: https://soundcloud.com/henyxaster YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC7CRIUszUxtXbpLab6eNSHA "Thanks again to all of you who have followed me through my adventures in Equestria, and those who will continue with me to a new era of sound." Onyx proclaimed as he jumped off from the statue he was standing on and started to walk away from the scene. "For now," Onyx finished, "Take a listen to my latest song, 'Broken Hearted,'" Once more, Onyx snapped his fingers and started playing his creation on the huge screen behind him. "I hope you guys enjoy it!" He said as he blew a kiss to the crowd behind him, and returned to his own time in Equestria, getting ready to continue the story (and yes, this is cannon)
Meet Onyx!~~~~~~~~~~~Earth: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~ I completely hate school. There's hardly anything that's actually "fun" about it. Everything is too orderly in all the classrooms, it always seems too quiet, and almost everyone is serious about their work. Once in a while, I get so bored, that I organize enormous pranks to disrupt the peace of these long and boring days. Today happened to be one of those times. My friend and I had decided to replace all of the seats from our teacher's chairs with very sensitive car airbags, an idea I had gotten from an old movie. Even though the cost to set up all of the chairs was quite high, the debt of the outcome made it seem like the cost of an everyday item. "FOUR HUNDRED AND THIRTY THOUSAND DOLLARS?" my dad yelled furiously at me. We were currently in the living room of my house. The room was fairly plain, the walls were a beige color and the ceiling was white. The floor was padded with a light blue mat cover. The room contained a few couches, two coffee tables, a fifty inch, flat screen TV and a black bean bag seat that I was currently sitting on. My dad was simply standing in front of me with an angry look on his face. "Plus a couple thousand for damage and repairs," I replied with a smirk on my face as I heard soft laughter in the back of my head. "Do you think this a joke, young man?" he asked me with a somewhat lowered voice, "You're fifteen years old now, you should at least try to act your age!" "Well, you're fifty three and you still can't figure out how to be a good dad!" I snapped back. I saw his eyes start to water with tears of rage. His face turned from one of anger to one of great disappointment. I knew I hit a very sensitive spot in him, but I still couldn't care less. The laughter inside my head began to intensify, ending with a soft whisper, "Yes, he is definitely the one..." the deep voice grumbled. "You know what son, I've had enough of your bullshit," my dad said softly, "You are going to work in any way possible until you pay this yourself." "What makes you think I'm going to do that?" I asked, with a very bored expression on my face. "The fact that if you don't pay that debt by the time you become sixteen, you will be kicked out of this house!" he answered with a stomp at the end. This made me jump out of the deep groove of my bean bag faster than lightning. "WHAT!?" I replied, my eyes growing wider than your mum. "You heard me," he stated "For now, I'll take care of the debt, but you will still have to pay me back the total amount in, lets see, eleven and a half months," he said while looking at the calendar on his phone. "How am I supposed to save that much money in less than a year?" I asked as I started to panic. My dad coldly chuckled, "If I were you, I'd stop wasting time and start searching for a job now, because I know for damn sure that mowing lawns every weekend won't cut it this time" I just stared at him in total shock. This can't be happening, I thought to myself. I quickly came back to my senses and shook my head. "Fine, I'll get you your stupid money," I said, grinding my teeth. "Great! I guess I'll leave you to it, you're suspended for the remainder of the year so you shouldn't be too busy anyway," He said with a dark smile. I didn't feel like a response was necessary, so I just turned around, and walked to my room. As soon as I walked into my room, I slammed the door shut as hard I could. I then proceeded to jump into my crimson bed, closing my eyes shut. My room was actually pretty big. It had a king-sized bed, another black bean bag, a couch, a brown desk with a computer on top, and a few drawers. There was also a poster of a YouTube channel named Monstercat close to the window, and a big cushion on the floor for my cat, moonlight, to sleep in. "Fuck!" I yelled into my pillow, my eyes starting to water. I couldn't believe it! A stupid prank got me pretty much kicked out of my house. "A very deadly prank" said the voice in my head. "Shut up! This is all your fault goddamn it!" I shot back at the voice. "I guess you're kinda right on that one," he said, his voice becoming a little stronger, "but there's a way that I can get you out of this mess." "Why should I trust you? All you are is a random voice in my head that is probably a sign of me being insane!" I responded. "Well, for one, I've been in your head since you were a baby, thus meaning you aren't insane," the voice said becoming increasingly louder, "Two, do you have any idea on how you can get that much money in less than a year? Even if you start selling illegal merchandise, I don't see how it could be humanly possible." "Fair point," I said, wiping a few tears from my eyes, "so what do I have to do?" "I'm getting to it," the voice said, sounding so loud that it almost felt like it came from behind me, "three, all you need to do is come with me into a different world and become a present for somepony very special to me." "...What?" I said completely confused. Wait, did he say some-'pony'? The voice simply chuckled as I began to spin into an endless void. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Pocket Dimension: Discord's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "There goes fifteen hours of my eternal life," I said to myself. "I can't believe I'm doing all of this just for her..." Don't you want her to be your marefriend? I thought, causing me to blush slightly. "No!" I shouted in response I want to make her my wife I thought instead. "Oh shut up!" I roared at myself. "Just let me finish this already!" I said as I started molding the pocket dimension into a small room that resembled an abandoned cottage. I went all out with the details, creating random cracks and dents in the floor boards, adding cobwebs and spiders in the corners, and as a finishing touch, I stained it all with over 50 shades of grey. I swear, this place is starting to give me the chills, even if I made it. "It sill looks rather empty..." I thought as I snapped my fingers, causing random pieces of furniture to appear. First, I created a medium-sized black desk with a rim of dark, onyx gemstones and larger emeralds in each of the corners. Afterwards, I proceeded to create a large, black bookshelf containing a wide range of books of all kinds, most unknown to ponykind. "This would make Twilight have a bookgasm..." I said with a small chuckle. After adding a few more details and furniture, I used a most of my chaotic energy to create the cursed item: The Onyx Doll. Making a shell for a human being isn't that simple you know? You have to forge every nerve in the body, then create all of the organs, connect all of the body systems, all of the little details, and finally turn all of that into wool and cotton. Sounds easy right? Well that's not all. What really takes the cake is making space in the doll to carry a soul. Making a soul carrier item is by far one of the most difficult things for me due to the fact that since the soul is meant to be able to wonder around freely when outside of the human body, any small dent in the soul carrier can cause the soul to escape the item and disappear into the world. "But Daddy, can't you just find the soul and put it back?" Screwball asks out of nowhere. "I'm glad you asked, Screwball," I replied. Side note: For those of you who don't know Screwball, she is the daughter of Discord. No one is entirely sure where she is from or how she was created. "The thing with souls is, you can't track them, and sometimes you can't even see them, thus causing them to be hard to manage." "Oh, ok!" Screwball said as she faded away. Don't you think now would be a good time to bring the human in? I thought to myself. "Oh my, you're right, I guess I just got a little carried away with the soul explanation..." I said as I snapped my fingers, causing the human to appear in the room. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Pocket Dimension: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When the world stopped spinning, I became aware of my surroundings. I was currently in an old room, with rotting floor boards and spider webs everywhere. The walls were painted dark shades of grey, each of them emitting a strong feeling of dread. While most people would find this entirely creepy, I found it quite... homey. I felt like some kind of safe haven were I could rest without a care in the world. I noticed there was a black bookshelf full of different books ranging from "Warriors: Into The Wild" to "Fifty Shades Of Grey." I also noticed a desk close to the edge of the room. The desk had a rim of onyx jewels all around, with slightly bigger emeralds in each corner. I also noticed a small object on top of the desk that made my curiosity enlarge. As I took a few steps forward to examine the object, the floor let out a symphony of squeaks throughout the room. Surprisingly enough, the noises didn't bother me at all, but instead calmed my nerves slightly. What did bother me however, was the fact that the object was a doll that had long and wavy black hair, a black suit, and a pair of black pants, making it look like a voodoo doll of some kind, that looked exactly like me on my 15th birthday. Every detail was freakishly accurate, from all the small stains of food on my pants, to every hair in my head. Not a single thing was off from the design of the doll. It even has the scar in my hand... "I see you have interest in the doll, my dear friend," the voice said, this time definitely behind me. I immediately turned around, only to see one of the most distorted creatures I've seen in my life. It appeared to be some kind of weird chimera thing. I still can't find an accurate way to describe how it looked. Standing up at least a good eight feet tall, (not including the tail), the creature actually looked like some kind of cartoon style monster. Of course, my first reaction when I saw it was screaming at the top of my lungs: "WHAT THE HELL!?" The creature just looked at me with a small grin as an eerie silence filled the room. "It's more like who the hell," it calmly responded, "I am Discord, the lord of all chaos around the world!" I couldn't help but stare at him in total awe. His figure looked so chaotic, but at the same time it looked so majestic. "...What are you?" I softly whispered. "I am a god from a distant world, in the shape of a draconequus," he answered proudly. A draconequus... I've never heard of any mythical creature like that, but the name sounded very familiar. I quickly snapped out of my thoughts as I shook my head and got back to the point. "Well, what do you need me to do?" I asked very seriously. "Really? You're not going to question where you are, how you got here, or even where I come from?" Discord confusingly asked. "I honestly don't care," I answered, "and this place seems relatively cozy, so I don't mind being here." "Wow, you had a very different reaction than from what I was expecting," Discord said, a lion's paw raising to his chin slowly. "Look, Discord, are you going to tell me what I have to do or not?" I asked, getting slightly frustrated. "Again, I'm getting to it," he answered, "anyway, do you like the doll? I made it myself!" I slowly looked back at the doll, still unable to get over it's realistic design. I simply nodded while crossing my arms. "Wonderful!" Discord said, his voice filling up with delight, "All you need to do is become that doll for a week." "...What's going to happen to me while I stay as the doll?" I asked. "Well, you might be forced into participating in a tea party or two," Discord replied with a smile, "nothing you can't handle, I assure you." The deal sounded fairly simple, Be a doll for a week, and get a load of money, but I still wasn't sure about it. "Will I be able to move?" I asked, trying to find any ways this could hurt me. "You will be able to do anything you please, as long as no one sees you doing it," Discord responded. Huh, real life "Toy Story" "Alright, I'm in!" I said with a smile of my own. The draconequus just stared at me with confused eyes. "That was way to easy..." Discord mumbled, "well, would you like to know some... details, about your task?" "Sure, fill me in I guess," I responded flatly. "Marvelous, let's get started!" Discord said with a wide smile, as he snapped his talons. I suddenly felt the world start to enlarge around me as I started to lose balance. I saw my skin start to lose it's rough, fleshy texture, only to be replaced by a soft layer of wool. My fingers started to blend into a single bump at the end of each arm. I felt my clothes shrink until they fit my soft body perfectly. I realized that I was now on top of the desk, staring at Discord eyes. The room looked a lot brighter than it was for some reason. When I felt my body stop to change, I fell backwards and landed on my ass with a soft squeaking sound. Discord laughed loudly at the adorable sound that emerged from my fluffy body. "So, how do you feel, Onyx?" Discord asked with a toothy smile. "It's not s-" I cut myself off with the sound of my voice. It sounded like I hit puberty for the second time. "Oh my dear lord..." I softly said. Even if I was a doll, my voice made me feel like a badass. "Discord! I have to congratulate thee on thy marvelous job of creating this gift from the heavens above." "So I take it you'll enjoy your time in that form?" Discord asked slightly confused at my liking of this body. "You have no idea man!" I said excitedly, "this is by far the best job ever!" I really was starting to like the idea of not doing anything for a week and get paid a boat load of cash. "Huh..." Discord whispered under his breath. "I should probably mention that you will still have your human needs..." "Like eating, and stuff?" I asked "Huh? How did you hear that?" Discord asked with a surprised look on his face. "I don't know, you tell me," I responded with a smirk "Oh, right, I forgot," Discord said, as he face pal-, face pawed, "I gave you sharpened senses." "Oh! So that's why the room looks brighter," I said with curiosity. I wonder what else changed... I took a deep breath and noticed there was at least ten different smells that I didn't recognize. I also noticed that Discord smelled like cotton candy and chocolate milk, but that's beside the point. "You can stand up now," Discord said firmly, a small frown on his face. I stood up and realized that even though all of my fingers and toes were turned into smooth bumps, it felt like they were still there, unchanged. I was able to feel every single scratch on the desk beneath me, as well as the room started to feel colder. "Dude, this awesome!" I said with a giant smile. "Yeah, well make sure Fluttershy doesn't see you moving at all," Discord said as he snapped his talons, causing a small mirror to appear from thin air. "Oh, is that the name of your girlfriend?" I asked as I took the mirror that was being handed to me. I noticed Discord blush slightly at the question. "She's not my marefriend!" Discord shouted. Marefriend? Isn't mare a what you call a female horse? I looked into the mirror and saw that I had shiny, grey buttons for eyes, as well as a vampire-looking canine hanging out of my mouth. I really like this new body! "Hey Discord, how did you do all of this?" I asked, "like, how do you summon stuff with a snap of your fingers?" "This, my friend, is pure magic" Discord answered as he held out his talon, containing a small purple and black flame. Magic? As in, wizard kind of magic? "Whoa," I said softly, "Hey, can I have some of that magic for myself?" "Hmm..." Discord hummed, "Sure, why not?" Discord snapped his fingers and suddenly the mystical flames split into two beams that shot towards my hands. I was slightly blinded by the strong light but quickly recovered my vision, only to find small, green gems sewed on to the wrists of my suit. I was able to feel a new, strong source of energy flowing trough my arms, making me feel warm inside. If this is a dream, then I don't want to wake up! I thought with a massive smile that made my cheeks start to hurt. "Okay, how do I do this?" I asked with excitement. "All you have to do is think of what you want to do and then snap your fingers. That simple" Discord answered with boredom. Okay, I want black angel wings! I thought as I snapped my imaginary fingers. ........ NO FUCKING WAY I thought as I felt a lot of weight added to my back. I grabbed the mirror, and guess what: I had WINGS! "No! Bad Onyx!" Discord shouted as he hit me with a newspaper he summoned, causing my wings to poof out of existence. "Aww, why can't I have wings?" I asked with a small frown. "If you have change your body structure, you'll most likely lose your soul," Discord answered quickly. Lose my soul? What? "Fine," I sighed, "so when does this week start?" "Thank Celestia! I thought you'd never ask" Discord answered sounding annoyed, "It can start right now if you'd like." "Umm, sure, but can I ask you a question first?" I asked with a sly smirk. "Great, what do you want to know now?" Discord said while grinding his teeth. "Does Fluttershy got the booty?" I asked with a smile. Discord blushed really hard at that question. "Gah!" Discord said as he snapped his fingers, causing the world around me to start spinning again. Author's Note Hey! This is my first story so expect a lot of crappy writing and predictable plots. Still, I will appreciate all tips and corrections. Please do inform me on any of your thoughts. Thanks!
Before the party~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ? ? ? : Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~ I was in the middle of the Everfree forest, running away from the beast. "Don't you love me Fluttershy?!" It roared furiously as it chased after me, "You were my only friend! I gave you everything you wanted! What did I do wrong!?" "I just don't know if I'm ready for a this yet Discord!" I yelled, tears slowly rolling down my eyes as I ran for my life. Discord was furious with my response. "Why?!" Discord screamed. Unable to control his feelings, he shot at me with his magic. "Ahh!" I fell on the side of the dirt path and squealed from the pain of the outburst. "Discord... don't hurt me..." "Fluttershy!" A voice shouted from trees. "Please... help..." I pleaded as I heard Discord approach me slowly, his deep grunts causing me to shiver. "Fluttershy, don't worry, I'm here," the voice said as it ran towards me. Princess Luna? "Don't worry Fluttershy, this is just a bad dream," she said as she teleported us to a grassy plain far away from the Everfree. "Princess..." I whimpered as she healed my bruises and cuts from the blast. "Don't worry, this is just another nightmare," she quickly said. "T-thank you princess," I thanked her softly. "I don't know why, but I've been having the same dream for almost a week now..." "Yes, we have noticed this," Luna said quietly. "Do you believe this is a sign of some sort?" " I really don't know," I answered, "I don't think Discord would ever do this to me." "Hmm..." she lift her hoof to her chin. "Yes, we don't think Discord would do such a thing to the element of kindness..." "Um... Princess, Discord is my friend, but I don't think being one of the elements makes any difference," I said. This made Princess Luna's expression turn serious. She looked very deep in thought, as if she couldn't come up with any possible explanation for this mess, and neither could I. Discord had been starting to become very affectionate towards me, but sometimes I just wish he could branch away from me and start making friends with the rest of the girls. Maybe that would make him realize that they aren't so bad after all, even if even I found them obnoxious sometimes... So much for being the element of kindness. "Fluttershy, do you believe that Discord knows about these night terrors?" Princes Luna asked me. "Um, I really don't think so," I said. "Even though he's been coming to my house more often, he's never mentioned anything related to my dreams. Maybe I'm just nervous that he might start to like me in a different way." The truth is, ever since the fruit bat incident, I feel like I have become meaner, or even unkind over time. Being mean to people used to hurt me deeply inside, but now, it feels... refreshing. Maybe being with Discord wouldn't be so bad. After all, he could be the perfect pony to help me with this new feeling. Maybe a chaotic life would be better, maybe Princess Celestia is the true villain in this world, maybe being unkind IS my destiny... "Fluttershy? Are you alright?" The Princess asked me. "Huh? Oh, sorry, I was just thinking about my animals..." I answered. Lying to the Princess, what am I doing? "We understand, however, we must leave you, for you are awaking," Princess Luna said, as she got up from the grassy land beneath us and started flying away. "Be safe, kindness. We wish you the happiest of birthdays." "Birthday?" I asked to myself as I felt a bright light being shun on my eyes. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "-ay?" I whispered. Another day in Equestria... Wait! Today's my birthday! I thought as a smile started to grow on my face, only to be turned into a frown by another thought. But what about Discord? Suddenly, as if my thoughts became a reality, a loud bang came from across my room. "Did someone say my name?" Discord said while holding a bouquet of roses in his lion paw. "Oh, happy birthday my dear Fluttershy! I see you're finally awake." He pulled me out of my bed for a tight and awkward hug. "Um, thanks Discord, but don't you think it's a little to early to be in my room?" I said impatiently, trying to wiggle out of his tight grasp. "I mean I really appreciate this, but I need to get ready to see the girls." "Hmm, alright," He said as he let go of me. "I'll see you again at your party. I got you something very special!" He said as he vanished into thin air. Oh my... I hope my dreams stay as dreams I thought as I walked out of my room and headed for the bathroom. I wonder if he really feels that way about me. I mean, the girls always say that I look really pretty, but I don't consider myself that attractive, as well as I don't remember ever having a crush on anypony. I wonder how it would feel to be alone for my entire life... Maybe I should tell him that I don't feel that way towards him before he gets his hopes too high. I opened the bathroom door and headed for the shower. Wait, do I like him? I mean, he's just like a pony. He may not look or act one, but he's just like any of us deep inside. Would it really be so wrong to like someone like him? He's been nothing but a gentleman with me ever since he was reformed. Maybe I should give him a chance... My thoughts were endless over the situation. The warm water falling from the shower head made me shiver as it gently ran trough my fur. And that gift he mentioned, I wonder what it is... Maybe it's just another one of his lamps, or maybe some kind of flower, or maybe even a silly calendar. My thoughts kept creating more questions as I finished showering. Maybe I should just enjoy today and forget about my worries until tomorrow. I mean, I really don't feel like going out on nightmare night anyway. I sighed as I headed downstairs to feed the animals. I guess I should hurry up. I bet Pinkie must be waiting for me already. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Discord's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ There I was, sitting on my thinking tree, thinking about the human. I wonder how Onyx will fare in this a new environment. I'm sure he'll be quite ready for anything, after all, he slightly reminds me of myself when I was younger. Full of chaotic energy, ready to burst at any moment... I was currently trying to pick a good wrapping paper for the box that my dear boy Onyx was going to arrive in. Blue and white stripes, red and white polka dots, red and green stripes... None of those looked too appealing for me, but then suddenly, an idea struck me! "Why don't I let him choose? I mean that's the least I can do for making him do this." I said to myself as I snapped my talons, causing the poor fool to land beside me. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Wha... da fuc... man..." I whispered as I landed next to Discord. The guy had me spinning for what felt like hours! And the worst part about it is that even though I didn't feel nauseous, my brain was horribly disoriented, causing me to get a horrible headache. Being in this small package is cool and all, but still, I personally believe that a much simpler mode of transportation, such as instant teleportation could have been a lot better. I currently was on top of a colorful tree in the middle of nowhere. There was clouds everywhere, and absolutely no land to be found. I noticed that the sky was a really pure shade of light blue. This place looks a lot less polluted than what I'm used to. "Hey Dip-cord, where are we?" I asked as I rubbed my soft face. This guy is going to pay me for this shit, quite literally. "Don't call me that you puny human, but to answer your question, we are currently in the skies of Equestria." He answered with an annoyed look on his face. "Equestria? So, basically not Texas, right?" I asked as I stroked my chin. First I meet a weird dragon thing and now I'm in a new world... I must be really stoned... "Of course not! Texas doesn't even exist here!" Discrod shouted with frustration. "Alright, alright! Calm your tits bro!" I said as I stood on the leaves of the fluffy tree, "I have something to do right now, so if you could cut to the chase, that would be nice. Also, where is that Fluttershy girl you were talking about?" Discord facepal- Facepawed. "Look, all I need you to do is help me pick a color for the wrapping paper of the box that you will arrive in. As for Fluttershy... This is her" He said as he snapped his... tail...? And made a picture of a yellow horse with a pink mane. Actually, she looked like more of a pony due to her size, but whatever. Also, THOSE EYES ARE UNBELIEVABLE! Her eyes made me almost want to say sorry to everyone that I hurt in the past. Almost. Cyan, the most beautiful color I've ever seen! Other than green of course. They just kept alluring me, making me want to stare more and more. I could feel her staring at my very soul... Oh! Also, she had wings for some reason, I think that makes her like a Pegasus from Greek mythology or something. Woah woah woah, wait a minute. "Discord, ins't she a horse?" I asked, "If you like her, then doesn't that kind of make it like beastiality or something?" "I don't know if you have realized or not, but I AM part pony." He said completely calm, "Maybe for your kind it is, but for the Ponies, it's quite common for different species to mix together." Huh... Alrighty then. "Also, what do you prefer, Blue and white stripes? or maybe white and black checkers?" "Um, what about green and black stripes? Is that an option?" "Well, it is now!" Discord snapped his talons, causing a small box to appear that was wrapped in a very 'interesting' fashion, to say the least. Instead of being horizontal stripes, the box appeared to be wrapped in a diagonal fashion. I have to say the box didn't look too bad. I know that if I were to get something that came in a box like that, I would actually be pretty excited. "Alright then, so when do I get the pleasure of meeting Madame Fluttershy in person?" I asked with a sly smirk. Maybe I can tell her that Discord is madly in love with her so he gets totally shot down, heh heh. "Later today will be her birthday party, so be sure to stay completely still, and don't say a word, understood?" Discord asked with a serious face. Holy shit, she must mean a lot to him to make him get that serious so sunddenly. "Alright dude, do what you must." I said while preparing for the worst, "Wait! Before you make me disappear, can you please not make me spin like hell? I really don't want to meet this pony with a massive headache." "Hmm, I'll see what I can do." Was the last thing I heard before the world went dark. I felt like I was falling down into a bottomless pit, not being able to move in the slightest. To be honest, I actually really like this place more than Earth. It's a lot more fun, and it's only been a few minutes or so. Maybe a break from my reality might help me a bit. Author's Note Hello again :P Thank you for reading this! I greatly appreciate it, as well as any of your comments. (even hate comments are useful to me) Please be sure to tell me of any grammar mistakes I might have made so I can fix them right away. One last thing, if you would like to be part of this story, please do send me a message, and I might just add your OC later in the story. That's all!
The party~~~~~~~~~~~~~Equestria: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Alright Angel bunny, it's time to go." I said as I started walking towards the door. It was almost noon when I left my home and started heading towards Sugarcube Corner, passing by all of the decorations and props that were ready for nightmare night tomorrow. Sometimes I just wonder why I was destined to have my birthday before the only day of the year that terrifies me. Ever since I was a filly, I was scared of almost everything except my animal friends. They helped me overcome my fear of the dark as well as my fear of heights. I know it's kind of ironic since I'm a Pegasus pony, but I know it could happen to anyone. Why does it have to be so far? I thought to myself as I started to pick up my walking pace. I hope I'm not late for my own birthday party ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Alley Behind Sugarcube corner: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ To be honest, I actually really like this place more than Earth. It's a lot more fun, and it's only been a few minutes or so. Maybe a break from my reality might help me a bit. I thought. I wonder how for how long I'll be falling. Suddenly, the falling sensation started fading away, as the darkness around me started to become lighter and lighter. Well wadaya know! "We're here Onyx!" Discord said as I fell face-first into the ground. "I hope you're excited as I am! This is a very special day for Fluttershy, so make sure you don't do anything fishy! I would hate for her present to burn in the forest 'by accident'" This mofo made me faceplant and now he wants me to cooperate? Yeah, fuck that! "Oh heil no," I said in my luxurious voice, "You want me to keep going with this? Bitch, apologize!" I made a white glove appear on my hand and bitch-slapped his immortal face. "Why shou-" *smack!* "Ow! Why you little- How dare you hit me? Even after I offered you the solution to your stupid problems, you still wish to defy me?" He yelled. "I told you not to make me have a headache, and making me fall straight down on the ground doesn't make much of a difference!" Discord was actually shocked with the way I reacted. Being the lord of chaos and all, I thought he would at least expect a similar response. Maybe nobody has ever told him to stop his bullshit before... Oh well, it was about time it happened anyway. "Now apologize or I'm calling it here." I said firmly. "What?! You want me to apologize to you? You friendless, filthy animal!" He said with a large amount of rage. "I will not bow down to the likes of yo-" "Hey Discord! Who ya talking to?" Asked a pink pony with fluffy hair. Is it mane? I don't care "Pinkie Pie!" Discord quickly answered as he got in front of me, blocking the view of the pony. "Has Fluttershy arrived yet? Are all the preparations ready? Ooh! I think I heard someone giving away free cotton candy next door! You should definitely check it out!" "Who's your small friend over there? Is he new to Ponyville?" The so-called Pinkie Pie asked as she suddenly appeared next to me. "OH SHI-aaatou... Hi there! My name's Onyx! And I am new to Ponyville, but it's very important that no one knows that I'm here ok?" I said with a touch of complete fright. She quite literally teleported out of the blue... I wonder how she did that... Suddenly, *Gasp!* and then Pinkie ran like lighting towards the outside of the alley we were currently in, but got stopped by Discord. "Now now Pinkie Pie, Onyx made it quite clear that he doesn't want to be seen by anypony, which means no parties for him." Discord said calmly, even though I could easily tell that he was just as afraid as I was by the sudden appearance. Pinkie's mane sagged down quite drastically for some reason, so much that it just became completely straight. "Now, I need you to Pinkie promise me that you won't tell anyone Onyx's secret, understood?" I wonder if she's related to Discord in some way, because I know that not even magical ponies can rip through space/time and have hair that almost had a mind of its own. If this is why Discord wanted me to cooperate completely when I arrived, then I should be the one apologizing right now. "ok..." She whispered. "But can I at least make a private party for him that only us three can attend to?" I noticed Discord was about to say something but I cut him off, "Sure thing Pinkie, just make sure no one in the absolute find out alright? We can party all day if you want to." Her mane became fluffy and full of color again. "YAY!" she shrieked "We'll have so much fun! We can play pin the tail on the pony! and, and we can eat so much cake!" It actually warmed my heart a bit seeing that pony become so full of joy and excitement. Then it became stone cold again by nature. Guess I'm still a horrible person. "It's about time you head back Pinkie, I'll make sure you meet up with Onyx later on. I'll join you in a second" Discord said, not believing all the trouble that I just avoided. "Okie doki lokie! Bye Onyx, bye Discord!" she merrily said as she bounced away. "..." "..." "Come on bro, I totally nailed that! I made her leave us alone for the time being, what more do you want?" I asked Discord. I can't believe he's still being an ass after that "I don't care what you did; you smacked me and I want YOU to apologize to ME for it" He stubbornly said. Oh for fuck's sake! "Just forget about it already, we're wasting time on useless crap." I said as I rubbed my woolly face. "Fluttershy could be waiting for us already you know?" "Ugh, fine, just get in the box and don't move at all and you'll be fine for the next day or so." He answered as he summoned the gift box in front of me with the lid off. Welp, here we go. I jumped in the box and sat down, trying to relax my muscles since I wouldn't be using them for a while. This ought to get very interesting very soon. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Streets of Ponyville: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Phew... I'm not late. I thought as I approached the entrance of Sugarcube Corner. Pinkie was outside waiting for me, holding a balloon and waving me towards the inside. I noticed that the shop was fully decorated with streamers and banners with my name on them. Oh my, this must have taken Pinkie a long time to set up. It does look nice though... "Happy Birthday Flutters!" She said as she pulled me in for a tight hug. "Do you like it? Hmm? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya?!" "Oh, yes Pinkie, I do. It looks wonderful. I really appreciate it." I said as I returned the hug "Have the rest of the girls arrived yet?" "Yea! Everyone's here already silly! They were are all too excited to wait!" She said with a giant smile. Then, she started shaking like jelly out of nowhere. Uh-oh, it's her Pinkie-sense. This can't be good. "What is it? Is it the frogs again? Please tell me it's not the frogs." I asked with worry. Last time that the frogs rained from the sky, I spent three days returning the poor things to their homes and families. They were all so scared and weak, I felt like I almost wanted to finish th- No, I can't think like that. I know for a fact that I'm not evil. No matter how much Discord hangs around me, I am the element of kindness, not the opposite. "No, I think someone new has arrived at Ponyville... I'll be right back!" She said as she zoomed past me and headed towards the back of the shop. I wonder who it could be this time... I thought as I walking into the building. I was greeted by my best friends inside, as well as spike. Everyone greeted me with 'Happy Birthdays' and hugs and a few slices of cake, but then I realized something: "Um, Twilight? Have you seen Discord anywhere?" I asked the purple princess. "I thought he would've been here a lot earlier than you guys." "Well, you know him Fluttershy." Twilight answered. "He could be literally anywhere right now." "Oh, okay then." I said as I looked at the floor. I wonder if anything happened to him... I stood there, deep in thought wondering what my life was turning out to be, wondering where Discord could have gone off to, and still debating whether I was a good or bad pony, when I started to realize Pinkie was talking to me. "Uh, are you okay Fluttershy? You look a bit sad," Pinkie said. "You know you can count on us for anything, so if you want to, I could help you with your problems." "I'm okay Pinkie, it's just that it's kind of worrying that Discord hasn't shown up yet. What if he got hurt or something like that?" I asked as I heard a loud explosion coming from the entrance. "Did someone call my name?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Sugarcube Corner: Discord's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As the lord of chaos, I knew I had to have a flashy entrance, so I detonated a large smoke bomb at the entrance of the shop. "Did someone call my name?" I roared as the smoke started to take my figure. "I am here to wish Fluttershy, the nicest pony I've met, the happiest of birthdays!" I darkly chuckled for a few seconds until I regained my beautiful physique and jumped out of the smoke with a front flip. Not bad, if I do say so myself. "Now, where is she? Ah, there she is!" I said as I spotted the rare gem in the ashes of this boring world. I swooped all of the ponies off their hooves and brought them in for a group tight group hug. "Happy Birthday Fluttershy." I quietly said. "Thanks again Discord," Fluttershy said, "But we would really appreciate it if you let us down." Ouch, that's gotta hurt dude... Onyx? Are you using telepathy? How did you figure it out so quickly? It took me at least two weeks to master it... Sucks to suck man. Also, you should let go of them already. Oh dear... I let the ponies down safely onto the floor, though I still wasn't able to comprehend how Onyx learned so quickly... Anyway, I bent down towards Pinkie and whispered in her ear: "Remember, no one must know." "It's okay Discy, I won't tell anyone!" Pinke whispered back. "Hey Fluttershy, now that everyone's here, how about you start opening your presents?" "Oh, um... okay" The beauty said as she started to walk towards a table with five well-wrapped boxes containing presents inside. She then grabbed a lavender and violet box, I wonder who it's from, and unwrapped it to reveal its contents. "A bird-watching guide? Oh wow! Thanks Twilight." Flutters said with a warm smile. "Next is this one," She held up a light blue present with a rainbow-colored ribbon on it. Such a mystery "A Daring Do poster along with a signed copy of the latest book? This should be really fun to read," she said to Rainbow Dash. "Okay, this one looks interesting," Fluttershy held up an orange and yellow package with a red bow on top. "Oh my, a saddle that matches my eyes! I didn't know you liked fancy accessories Applejack," "Uh, well, I've always had a thing for them fancy get-ups and all, even though I rarely show it." Applejack said. Yo, she has a heavy accent! Are you sure Texas doesn't exist here? Of course I'm sure, now be quiet, I want to see what she opens next "Um... This one!" She picked up a white one with sparkly gems all over. "A new dress? This is beautiful Rarity! Thanks so much!" I can't believe that Rarity gets her a different dress each year... "Why, it's no problem dear, you know how much I enjoy making dresses for you." Rarity said sweetly. "This is the last present!" Fluttershy held up a pink box surrounded by balloon stickers. *POOF* As Fluttershy lifted the lid of the box, a storm of conffeti shot straight into the air. "Hehehehe!*snort*" Pinkie giggled on the floor. "Huh? A box of Pinkie's homemade cupcakes? These are great! Thanks a bunch Pinkie! You're the best!" Fluttershy said. It seems like she enjoys Pinkie's gifts more than anyone else's every year... Well, except for this one... "Thank you all so much for making this birthday so spec-" "Hold on!" I interrupted Fluttershy, "You still haven't opened my present," I said with a dark smile as I made the main event appear on the palm of my paw. "I hope you like it, I put a lot of effort into it." "Alright, thank you Discord, this is very kind of you," She said as she took the package. She started undoing the ribbon slowly, wondering what could possibly be inside the box. Everyone's eyes where wide open, afraid that something would hurt their friend. *Fwoosh* The ribbon fell to the ground. Fluttershy could feel every part of her mind telling her not to open the box, but she wouldn't listen. She started lifting the lid. Everyone around her was almost sweating. The tension in the air was so thick you could cut it. Alright, come on! Almost! I thought. With one final bit of strength, Fluttershy lifted the lid in a swift motion, revealing the contents of the package. At that moment, everyone in the room gasped loudly. Well, except for Rarity. She fainted instead... Fluttershy put the lid down next to the box and simply stared at the thing in the box. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Sugarcube Corner: Fluttershy's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Um, Discord, what is that?" I asked in total confusion. Out of all the things that I have witnessed Discord do, this has to be by far the most chaotic. I had no idea what I was looking at. For the first time in my life, I feel completely confused. I could say that it could be some kind of Minotaur, but even then, it looks nothing like one. "Why, it's a doll! A special one at that." He answered. "Yeah, I know that it's a doll, but what is it a doll of?" I asked, unable to look away from it. I just held it there with both of my hooves, staring into it's button eyes. It felt like I could see a creature hidden under all that wool, staring back at me. "Oh, it's a 'Human' doll, Humans are part of ancient mythology that describes them as creatures that managed to conquer the world without the use of any kind of magic. Quite amazing creatures in my opinion." He responded. Human? I remember a pony that was always talking about them... Nopony believed her though... "I hand-crafted this doll using my chaotic energy, revealing something interesting about it, although it can't interact with us at all, it can still feel emotions that surround it." "So you mean that this inanimate object is able to convey emotions of others, although it can't demonstrate it?" Twilight asked Discord "Indeed princess Twilight Sparkle" he answered as he made a large chalkboard appear in front of us. "As you can see here," he drew an outline of the doll, "This is the doll currently" He filled the inside of the outline with a dark green, "and right now, since nopony is feeling any intense emotions, the doll is not reacting. However," He snapped his fingers, causing the drawing to take life, "this drawing is set to automatically update itself when the doll experiences change. Now, Twilight, can you please try to remember the saddest moment in your life?" "Uh, sure," Twilight answered, "When I was a filly, I had a pet goldfish named Goldy. I took care of him to the best of my ability, and made sure he was well fed. One day when I came home from Magic Preschool, I found him belly up, floating on the water." I don't want to imagine what it feels like to lose a friend like that, poor Twilight. Surely enough, the chalkboard started showing a blue line around the doll. "This here," He pointed at the line "is a line of emotion, sadness to be precise, and it is currently surrounding the doll. Now Fluttershy, I want you to pick up the doll and hug it." Discord instructed. "Okay" I quietly said. As I hugged the doll, the blue line started shrinking until it completely surrounded the outline of the doll. Suddenly, the dark green inside of the doll started to change into the blue that surrounded it. "As you can clearly see, the doll was given the emotion, and is now frowning." Discord finished. I found found it a bit creepy that the doll was actually frowning after I hugged it. Is there actually someone in there? "Fascinating!" Twilight said, "I have never seen this kind of magic before! Do you think I could get one of these dolls for myself Discord?" "But of course you can Twilight," He responded, "But you'll have to wait until tomorrow for that. I will be setting up a shop full of them for ponies to buy." A shop full of dolls? Who would want to buy a strange doll from him? Wouldn't that just be a waste of time? "A shop? I don't think anypony is going to want to buy your merchandise Discord." Twilight pointed out, "I doubt they would even consider approaching it." "Although that might be true, I believe it's worth a try," He said, "Oh and Fluttershy? You can let go of the doll now." Oh my... I felt a sudden wave of warmth wash over my face as I set the doll down. I realized I had been hugging the doll very tightly for a while. "O-oh, okay." I stuttered nervously. I set the doll down next to me, only for it to be bitten by Angel. "Angel! Stop! You're going to rip it!" I shouted at the rabbit. As I picked him up before he ran away. "Let... go..." I tried to pull the doll with all of my might to get it out of Angel's teeth, but Discord reacted quicker than me and snapped his fingers to take the doll out of Angel's reach. "Fluttershy! Tell that furball to stay away from Onyx!" Discord yelled at me. Onyx? "Who's Onyx?" I asked him. "OH, um, Onyx is what I decided to name the doll as I was, uh, making it." He answered quickly. "But if you don't like it, you can always change his name." "I think I like that name," I said as I looked out the window, "I think it fits him perfectly. Uh-oh, it looks like it's about to be sundown, and I haven't fed my animals..." "Don't worry Flutters," Rainbow said, "I'm sure that they're fine right now." "It is getting a bit late, Rainbow Dash, and I have to meet up someone soon, so I think we should call it here for the day and meet at Twilight's tomorrow." Rarity said as she started saying goodbye to Pinkie. I really shouldn't keep them waiting then. "Aww, but I wanted to eat more cake!" Pinkie cried as she made puppy eyes. "It's alright Pinkie, like Rarity said, we'll meet tomorrow at the library." I said as I hugged her. "Maybe you should bake another batch of cupcakes for all of us." She replied with a wide smile. She's so annoying and childish sometimes... Wait! why am I thinking like that again!? This starting to get out of hoof! "I guess I'll see y'all tomorrow then," Applejack added as she started heading for the entrance. "Goodbye then everypony! And Shy? Don't be surprised if you don't find that thing where you left it." Discord said as he teleported out of existence. Twilight then proceeded to send all of my gifts home, except the doll. "If what Discord said is true, then I suggest you spend some time with it." Twilight said, "If I was that doll, I know I wouldn't want to be left alone in the middle of nowhere." I finished saying goodbye to everypony as I headed out the door. I set Onyx on my back and started to walk home slowly, thinking about everything that happened just a few moments ago. So Discord basically gave me another animal to care of, even though it doesn't need to be fed... Also, what's going on with my mind? Why am I thinking these mean thoughts about everypony? And why does Applejack like fashion? Sometimes I don't know what's happening to the world anymore. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Streets of Equestria: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hey Discord! What the actual fuck is going right now!? Whatever do you mean my boy? Everything went according to plan and now you're heading towards Fluttershy's shack, I quite honestly don't know what you're confused about right now. You made me get the feels bro! It's hard not to frown when you're staring into those sad eyes of 'Flutters' Oh, grow up already. Becoming a bit soft on the inside for a while doesn't hurt anyone. Fine, but only because she's so kawaii! Keep your filthy hands off of her flank mister! I'm warning you! Alright, alright, she's all yours. Oh, I was meaning to ask you, after seeing all of those delicious treats, I started to get a bit hungry, so do you know when I can get myself a snack? Well, the safest time in my opinion is whenever she goes to sleep. Most of her animals won't hurt you as long as they know that you don't mean them any harm, and even if they do, you know you still have some of my magic, so just don't go too crazy. Alright, thanks dude, I'll call you if I need anything. Onyx out! With that out of the way, I decided to pay attention to everything around me. All of the buildings had disappeared by now, so there were only trees left. The trees and plants looked so colorful and alive, like they were never going to wilt at all, but everything dies eventually, no one lives forever. Not even Discord will. There was also a great increase in wildlife as we started to go near a small shack with overgrown plants surrounding it. All of the animals seemed happy as they saw Flutters arrive. Well, all except the demonic rabbit hopping close behind us, which was glaring at me ever since I came out of the box. As we crossed a small bridge over a small river, Fluttershy began to hum softly. The melody coming from within her lulled me into a deep trance. I felt like I was being carried in my mother's soft arms as a baby. All I could think about was how much I actually loved my parents over all of the shit that I've done to them... I felt a deep regret start to form at the back of my mind... I felt like I had to run back home and for once in my life apologize to the two people that have cared for me over all... Obviously however, all of those stupid thoughts vanished from my mind as Fluttershy stopped humming and set me down on top of a dresser, next to a candle. She headed back to the end of the room and locked the door and asked: "Welcome to your new home Onyx, do you like it? "..." "Oh, um, my name is Fluttershy, nice to meet you." "..." "Uh, I like your hair?" "..." "Oh, right, you can't talk but you can feel..." She said as she picked me up and gave me a big hug. D'aww come on man, this is just too much for my manliness to handle. In return, I turned off my poker face and gave her a soft smile. "Wow, that is kind of cool. I wonder what else it can do." She said as she set me back down and blew out the candle. "Maybe we should take you to Twilight tomorrow to see what she can find out. Goodnight Onyx" She started heading towards her bed and shortly after, I was able to hear her snoring quietly with each breath she took. ... I can't believe I was able to pull through that... Welp, the past is in the past. Now, let's go get something to eat. "Goodnight to you Fluttershy." I said as I ran towards a nearby window and ventured out into the night. Author's Note YUS! It's finally finished! Thank you guys for reading and liking my story. Again, I greatly appreciate any comments you guys have about it. Don't forget to add it to your favorites too! Onyx! get out of here! Go back into the story!
New faces~~~~~~~~~~~~~Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ What a beautiful night... I thought as I looked up at the biggest moon I've seen in my life. The atmosphere was so peaceful. So life-less, yet so full of life. I started to wonder what this world would turn out to be after tonight. Even though I like this place, it just feels so wrong to be here. Why would Discord bring me here in the first place? As far as I've seen, Ponykind is very harmonic in nature, so I would most likely disturb the peace just by being here. What happens if I get discovered? I can't think of any punishment for being alive, well, maybe Discord would get into some deep shit if they found out that he was reaping people from Earth. What would Fluttershy do if she found out? ...Wait! Fluttershy! What if she wakes up in the middle of the night and doesn't find me anywhere? Crap! I have to find Discord quickly! I started to run down a dirt road towards the town, hoping to find Discrod near the outskirts. Did that pink pony say that this place was called Ponyville? Meh, whatever "Ponyville" appeared to be a small town with a population of a few hundred or so ponies. Nothing to call a city of course. I noticed there was a castle thing coming off the side of a mountain in the distance earlier on the trip to Fluttershy's home. I could see faint light coming from the structure, even from where I stood. Something else worth mentioning is the fact that I felt like I was being watched from that creepy forest next to the cottage. No matter how far away I am from that place, I know something from there is out to get me. Hello? Discord to Onyx, do you read me? Hello? Discord! Where are you bro? I've been looking for you everywhere outside of town and I can't find you. Phew, about time he called me. Wait, couldn't I have contacted him before? I am currently in the alley behind Sugarcube Corner, do you remember where that is? Uh... Wait... *Processing* Oh! Yeah, I remember where that is. Hey, is there any way that I can teleport to you? Can you teach me how to? Please? Being able to teleport would be pretty god damn awesome if you ask me, if I can even do it that is. Eh, well, although it IS possible, I don't think you learning how to teleport at will would help the current situation Aww c'mon Discord, ya know ya want to spice things up just as much as I do! I really didn't want to do anything like that but I guess the story has to go on regardless... Oh, what the heck. I'll teach you! But! You seriously musn't abuse this ability, or else bad things will happen. OHMYGOD YUSSS! Heh, alright, how do I do this? THIS IS GOING TO BE AWESOME Teleportation is a very simple thing to do. All you need to do is imagine yourself wherever you want to go and then use my magic. Although it sounds easy, it requires a lot of concentration, so don't worry if you can't d- "I'm here!" I said as I immediately poofed next to Discord. "Bro, dis is too good to be true! Are you sure there isn't anything more to it?" "No Onyx, there isn't." Discord answered with an unimpressed expression on his face. His expression was soon replaced with a sly smirk, then I suddenly realized something was off about this scene... Why would we be in an alley if there's almost no one outside at night? "Discord? What's going on?" I asked in a hurry. I was starting to get very supicious about him, and I didn't like that feeling one bit. All of my senses were telling me to run from there as fast as I could, but my feet remained still. I started to hear soft footsteps coming from the shadows nearby, silently making their way over to me, getting ready to pounce at any moment. I never once broke eye contact with Discord throught the entire time this was happening, yet he still didn't answer my question. The silence was finally broken when I heard an insane laughter coming from the darkness. Then, a small figure with long hair ran towards me faster than a cheeta. "HAHAHAHA! Nice to finally meet you Onyx! I know we're going to have a HELL of a time together!" It spoke as it tried tackling me with it's body. I swiftly dodged it's heavy attack and pushed him backwards, making him stumble and fall to the ground. Sadly for me, the thing slowly got back up and looked me straight in the eye, it's permanent expression causing me to flinch. The thing appeared to be a fellow doll, with the exception that he still had his pupils intact, with a bit of black eye shadow around them. He had a giant, toothy smile on his face, his skin was as pale as a ghost, and he had longer hair than I did. He was wearing a hoodie sweater with his sleeves down, and his hands were slender and skeleton-like. This guy looks familiar... "Nice one dude!" he said with the same eerie smile, "But I doubt you'll be able to dodge this one!" As he said that, he lunged towards me again, except this time, he materialized a long kitchen knife in his hand. He also decided to upgrade his speed game by quite a bit. We were face to face in a matter of seconds. His eyes widened even more as he started to constantly stab at me with the knife. What the hell is his problem?! I managed to dodge all of his attacks by backing up slowly, untill I hit the wall at the end of the alley. "Heh... seems like... you've got nowhere to run now..." At this pont, he was panting from exaustion. I mean, jabbing at someone with a knife around like a thousand times would leave me pretty tired too. I was quickly looking for a way to run as he slowly inched his way towards me, when I realized something: Wait, why the fuck am I running away from this mofo when I can easily overpower him with pure strength? I smiled at this thought and turned around. The guy took a few steps back as he realized that I wasn't afraid anymore. At that moment, I summoned a gray longsword and teleported behind him. He noticed my dissapearance and turned around with a face of shock, his smile now turned into a large frown. Then, I felt someone was watching me. Someone that was terrified by the madness happening in front of them. I noticed that my longsword had ignited randomly with a deep purple flame, consuming it from the base of the handle, to the tip of the blade. I knew what had to be done, I knew that chaos could kill, I knew that this would be his end. "Die." I whispered. I struck the sword foward with all of my might, causing a loud sound of ripping fabric to echo through the night. I saw the doll's eyes water with tears of sorrow and regret. We kept still for seconds upon seconds, until I heard that beautiful sound of dripping. Blood. I ripped straight through his entire body. He then let out a loud shriek of pain that woke the resting ravens on the rooftops. I loved his screams, his squirming, his regret, it was all delightful. His wooly skin was starting to catch the fire from the sword, but a small brun like that wouldn't be enough. I twisted the blade to put it on it's side, still inside of his body. I screamed at the top of my lungs to increase my anger, causing the flame around my sword to increase drastically. The flame was so enormous that it engulfed both the sword and the guy completely. His screaming didn't stop at any moment through the whole experience, causing me much glee. Out of nowhere, I heard Discord's voice calling me: "Onyx? Onyx! Snap out of it!" "Hu- wai- what?" I shook my head slowly as I rubbed off some sleep from my eyes. Ugh, did I fall asleep for a second? "Onyx? If you don't mind, would you please get off of poor old Astarot? You fell asleep on top of him!" What? How did I do that? I realized that I was standing on top of a doll that had it's arms and legs tied with a thick rope and had a piece ducktape on it's mouth. "Mmph- Hnmph-" He tried to say. So I didn't kill him? Hmm, oh well, I guess it's for the best anyway. I stepped off from his back and stretched a bit on the ground. Dream or not, he still looks creepy as fuck. Wait, I remember now! "Hey, aren't you that Jack guy from the Creepypasta webpage?" I asked him as I forcibly ripped of the ducktape from his mouth. As expected, he was still smiling at me. "GAH! Fuck man, that burns you know?" He said as glared at me. "And just to answer your question, yes, I am. Though I go by Astrot now. I've changed a lot since I've met Discord. He's shown me that there is good things about the insanity that we all share on the inside." Astrot? What a weird name... Is it supposed to be another horse pun? "Alright then, 'Astrot', why should I trust you after you just tried to stab me multiple times?" I asked as I returned his cold glare. "Stab you? What are you talking about?" Astrot replied with a bit of a concerned look on his face. "I tried to shake your hand and you just randomly tied me up like this!" "Ah, crap... Sorry, I think I started day-dreaming about this whole thing..." I said with a tad of embarassment. "Anyway, the name's Onyx, glad to meet you." I untied him and helped him up. How did I start day-dreaming without noticing? Can I even call that DAY-dreaming if it's night? "Eh, apology accepted. Anyway, Discord told me that you we're staying with the pony called Fluttershy, right?" I wonder what else Discord told him "Yeah, I am, what about you?" "Well, Onyx, Astrot here is going to stay with Twilight to do a bit of research for me" Discord said as he started writing down something on a small notepad he summoned. What's he up to? "Hang on a second." I started to get a bit angry "Couldn't you have told me about Astrot before I came here?" I asked him. "Where would be the fun in that?" ...Fair enough Discord talked about some of the other ponies that Astrot and I were supposed to look out for. Apparently, the six ponies at the party, (including Fluttershy,) were called "The Elements of Harmony" and had the power to banish evil and chaos, which means that it's going to suck ass if they manage to shoot me with their gay pride cannon. Their friendship beam stoned Discord for a thousand years! (I know it sounds pretty rad, but trust me when I say that it wasn't) So, the white one is named Rarity. She's a bitch. That's it. The one with the accent is Applejack. I respect her honesty, but not being able to lie isn't one of my interests. There's Fluttershy, the cute and shy one which is easily manipulated. I'm kinda glad that she's my owner since she'll probably be too scared to try and find out if I'm actually alive. The purple princess is named Twilight Sparkle. She's a bookworm that had to read to learn how to breathe. I bet I she probably dreams about books and scrolls every night. There's a light blue one with rainbow hair named Rainbow Dash. Even though she isn't shy like Flutters is, I bet I can manipulate her just as easily. And finally, there's the pink one I met behind that bakery. Pinkie Pie. Discord emphasized that we must stay away from her at all times when possible. She is byfar the most dangerous pony out there according to him, and I really can't say I do, I mean, I saw her teleport in front of me, even though she isn't a unicorn and she doesn't have any kind of magic with her. Oh! He also mentioned that there's two sisters that rule this land. Princess Celestia and princess Luna. Celestia is a motherly ruler that cares for all ponies and is very nice to everyone. Luna has a hard time making friends since she had a similar fate like Discord's, except she was sent to the moon instead of being stoned. But here's were shit gets weirder, Celestia raises the sun. THE FUCKING SUN. I seriously don't know how that's possible, but that's a hell load of power right there. If she can do that, then I don't know why she needed some magic stones to blast Discord. Oh but that's not it. Get this, Luna raises the moon. Pretty weak compared to her sister right? Not so fast fuckers. She also raises the STARS. I'm not sure if I remember correctly, but as far as I know, the sun is a star. So if Celestia only raises one sun, and Luna raises millions of suns AND a moon, how did Celestia lock her up in the moon again? Because the way I see it, Luna can wipe out the enitre galaxy without breaking a sweat and cause another big bang if she wants to. And I repeat, how the fuck did Celestia lock her up in the moon? And I thought I was insane. Well, whatever. We then disscussed a few plans Discord had ready for us and finished the talk with a quick teleport. I decided to snag a cupcake from the town bakery and started my walk home. Wow... This place is fucking incredible... So much history and lore for a place with cute little ponies and adorable baby dragons. And this cupcake is pretty good too! I thought as I finished the unnesseceraily sweet cupcake. Hang on a sec, so if what Discord told me was true, then he gave me enough magic to overpower all of the ponies in this land! So I guess this means I'm basically a god now huh? Like Fluttershy says, Oh my... "With great power comes great responsability Peter," The old man said. I watched from a distance, eating away popcorn from a large bucket. With the realizeation of my power, I decided to test it's limits. Traveling through dimensions, check I was also in my human form enjoying the wings Discord told me not to summon. Suddenly, a grain of popcorn fell from my hand. "No!!!" I shouted as the grain quickly approached the ground. "Oh wait, I'm the new Discord," I said as I snapped my fingers and stopped the flowing of time just before my buttery popcorn hit the concrete. *swoop* "Haha! Gotcha bitch!" Transformation, check. Time stopping, check. "And... play!" I snapped my fingers and Peter stepped out of the car. "Bruh, I have to be so fucking dead right now, there's no way any of this is real." Then, a thought struck me, Wait, why am I watching the first Spiderman movie when I can watch so many better things? *poof* "Ah, that's better," I said as I saw Discord trolling what appeared to be the princesses. Suddenly, a bubble formed around the sisters and a large rainbow beam shot to the heavens, and came back down on poor old Discord. "Ooooh, ouch. That's gotta hurt a lot." For those of you who don't get it, I was watching Discord get turned to stone for the first time, and I was now heading over to watch Nightmare Moon's defeat. *poof* "Alright, so where is sh- WOAH! What is up with that hair?" I said to myself as I looked around inside an abandoned castle. Not gonna lie, even though the "scary" princess looks very child-friendly, she looks very dark compared to the others. I saw the famous elemental ponies approach her slowly and then a similar thing happened again: Instead of a bubble forming, ribbons formed and surrounded the ponies. As expected, a rainbow beam shot at Luna and made her shrink in size quite a bit. Aww, I liked that flowing hair thing she had... Eh, whatever, let's see what's next on the timeline... I summoned a clipboard with a list of events in which the elements where used. "Discord get's stoned a second time? Alright then." *poof again* "And..... I'm here." I was now in a twisted version of Ponyville with the smell of chaos all over the place. Discord's been alive for thousands of years, but he really should shower a bit more often. It didn't take me long to find the so called lord of chaos in the middle of town about to get shot by the same blast as before. I know this is starting to sound very repetitive, but I'm not lying when I say it's the same thing every time the element's are used! There really is no difference other than the aftermath of the colorful lazer of death. Once again, Discord was defeated in the exact same way as last time. I'm starting regret leaving New York City more and more as I look trough these fights. So next up is the the fight with a guy named Tirek right? Yes. Wait, what's this? I noticed there was an event called "Changeling Invasion" in between Discord's defeat and Tirek's defeat, except this event didn't use the elements at all, but the power of love instead Power of love? Should I? Fuck it, I'll go *You know what goes here* First a town full of chaos, then an abandoned castle, and now it's going down in a wedding? What sense does that make? And what the hell kind of pony is that?! I thought as I saw a black pony-looking thing with bug-like wings and eyes and it's legs had a load of holes in them. Damn, they must give the best hoofjobs in Equestria... If you thought that my powers were weird, well then prepare to have your mind blown. According to the timeline wiki sheet, these guys are called changelings and take the form of someone you love and feed off the love you have for them. I'm not sure what kind of god came up with these things, but whoever made them probably didn't realize that the changelings are very much useless against someone like me or Discord. I mean, I don't love anyone, and I probably never will, so these guys are harmless and would look adorable as plushies. I saw them transform into the six overrated ponies everyone talks about and fight very hard against some guard looking ponies. Wow, I'd love to have one of these guys as a pet... Wait, these things are called changeLINGS, and the world thought me that any animal with "ling" at the end of their name has some sort of king or queen in charge, so where is he/she? I flew around inside of what appeared to be a castle untill I found, her. Oh... My... God... I though as I saw the queen of the changelings. She... She was gorgeous... A beautiful, evil queen that fed off love... What more could I ask for? I just wanted her to tie me up and force me to pleasure her all night long as she changed forms. I wanted to pin her down and take her gorgeous, black body all for myself. I could just picture us both sitting on a golden throne above the blazing bodies of the guiltless bystanders of this world. I take back what I said about never being able to love, because I am balls deep in love right now. With a few months of hard training, I could turn these love leeches into coldhearted killing machines to take over the universe! I mean think about it, King Onyx and Queen... Wait, what's her name? "I am Queen Chrysalis! Ruler of the Changelings!" That's right. After a few more minutes of lolling over Chrissy, I realized that teleporting through dimensions really tires you out quite a bit, so with one final teleport, I resumed walking towards Fluttershy's home. *poof* "Fuck she's hot" I whispered to the wind. I changed back into my doll form as I crossed the bridge to Flutter's little house. Ah, nice and fluffy again... I wonder what I'm going to be doing tomorrow with Twilight... I slowly climbed back up the window of which I jumped out of earlier and jumped on top of the dresser and sat down next to the candle that probably died out shortly after I left. I guess it's time to let my brain process this entire day while I rest up... You know, why should I only stay here for a week? This place is so much better than the hell I used to call my life! I hope Discord doesn't mind me hanging out longer than intended... With those thoughts, I officially finished my first day in the wonderful land of Equestria. Author's Note Phew, finally done with it... Sorry for not being very active with the story, there's been some stuff going on IRL that has been haunting me for a while that I needed to take care of. With that out of the way, I asure all of you people out there that I will start uploading more chapters throught the rest of this month. Thanks for reading, -The Onyx Master
Do Lords of Chaos Dream of Special Ponies?~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ? ? ? : Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I awoke with a start as I felt myself falling at an incredible rate. "What the.... AHH!!!" As my eyes adjusted to my surroundings, I realized that I was falling down the same way I was before when Discord hauled me around. There was no sign of light as far as the eye could see, but the pit wasn't very dark, for I could see my human hands. I was sta- WAIT, human hands?! Why am I in human form if I'm still in Equestria?! What if someone sees me?! I thought as I kept falling faster and faster. When Discord did this to me, I usually hit the ground at any given moment and nothing else happened, but this time, I knew very well that it wasn't him. I saw a small dot of light appear at the bottom of the endless pit, indicating that this time I was actually going to land somewhere. "Well shit... Wings!" I called out into the air to summon my wings, but nothing happened. "OH NO." The dot started increasing in size at a very alarming rate and I had no way of landing without my body crashing into the ground and being turned into an Onyx Slushee. Think bitch think!!! Ther has to be some way out of this! The dot was now a large circle. Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck. The tunnel ended and I was now in a blank room with a path of stone going in various directions. I was a few seconds away from falling face-first into the center. I shut my eyes as hard as I could. God please forgive me. AHH!!! ...? I slightly opened one of my eyes to check why I wasn't in a world of pain at that moment. "Wha- where am I?" I said to no one. my voice echoed through the large, empty room. I looked down at my feet, and to my surprise, I was surrounded by a black aura making me hover in place. What is this stuff? As it turns out, there was a black gem in the ground casting the aura that held me in place. "Whatever you are, I love you so fucking much right now." I said as I stepped out the aura and kneeled to hug my new lord and savior. I sat next to the gem for a few minutes to give my poor, stone heart a break. I looked around a bit and saw that the stone path was covered by white fog that surrounded the entire room. The stone path itself was nice and smooth, curving slightly throught the way of what I could see. "Welp, I can't thank you enough Mr. Black Gem, but I have to find out how to get the fuck outta here. Don't worry though, I'll come back for you soon." I told the gem as I got up. The gem shined a bit in return. "Okay, four identical stone paths leading me into the unknown, with a small circle and a gem in the middle... What to do, what to do...." The more I thought about it, the more I realized that each path was completely identical without a single bit of difference, so in reality I only had two choices: Stay with the gem or move foward. Man, I wish I had some kind of light to remove some of this fog... Suddenly, I heard a small jingle come from the gem, or where the gem used to be. Instead of the gem, there was now a black lantern emitting a purple flame. "Mr. Gem? Is that you?" I asked the lantern. The purple flame flickered brightly in return. "Heh, that's pretty cool. So you can turn into anything that I want you to?" The flame flickered again. "I guess as long as I have you, I won't be needing my chaotic powers too much." I kneeled again to pick up the lantern, but when my hand touched it's handle, the entire room went dark. Dead trees started sprouting all around me. The stone paths remained, but the rest of the ground turned into black grass. There were cobwebs and spiders everywhere, along with some tombstones here and there. There were a few iron gate enclosures with large obelisks within. Dim lamp posts could be barely seen flickering in the distance. There was now a large yellow moon shining straight down on the room, or whatever it is. I could hear crows laughing darkly from the trees, mocking me in every way possible. The fog was now grey, and wasn't as thick as before. Instead of covering the entire world around me, it was now laying close to the ground. Of course, most people would probably be like "Aww shit" or "Can this seriously get any worse?" But obviously, I'm not like most people. "Mr. Gem? Did you make all of this?" I asked my little buddy. The flame took the shape of a heart. "Mr. Gem... I... This... T-this is... so beautiful! How did you come up with all of this so quickly? I love this place! There's so many creepy things just crawling around in here, some ghosts and a bit of wildlife, it's perfect. It's official, you're my very best friend." The fiery heart increased in size. If only you could talk... The flame suddenly fell out of the lantern like if it was some kind of liquid and spread all across the floor. The flame was now in the shape of a large puddle, but then it quickly started taking the shape of some humanoid thing. It was about my height and a star in one eye while the other was just green. The flames surrounding the being suddenly dissipated, leaving behind a mirror of myself with a large triangle inside of a circle below him. It was so weird, seeing myself in person. A perfect mirror of myself, with the exception of the eye and the symbol at his feet. He smiled at me while I just stood there in shock. "It's nice to finally meet you, Onyx" He said. "Whoa... who are you...? Well, you're me, but you know what I mean" I asked with my mouth agape. I couldn't be completely sure of what was going on here, but I was starting to draw a few connections here and there. "The name's Xyno, but you can call me Gem if you want. I'm your subconscience, and this is where I live." He waved his hand to signal all of the room. Yup, this is a dream. Right you are Onyx, but this isn't any dream, this is our dream. "Ah fuck! Can you read my min- Well, you are my subconscience and all so I guess it makes sense you could... So let me get this straight, you are in me, yet I can see you in my dreams?" "Yeah, that's how it works in your mind, but you should be thanking Discord for this, I mean, he is the reason you're having this lucid dream right now." "This is a lucid dream? How come I can't summon my wings? I'm a god of chaos now so why can't I use my powers in here?" "But you can summon them! You just can't do it the same way in the dream world. Let me teach you how: First, you gotta think about what you want, then you close your eyes for a second and done! That's all there is to it." So just think about it eh? Fine. I think I have wings. I closed my eyes for a few seconds and opened them again, I was still staring at Gem, except this time, he had wings, which means- "Oh shit it works! I guess it kinda makes sense that you have to think about what you want, since we're in a dream..." We spent some time talking about different things we could do in the dream and disscussed a few things about Discord and the others. As it turned out, he was the embodiment of my chaotic energy, while I was just myself, but I could control everything in there, including him. "So what now?" I asked with wonder, "Can we do what I'm thinking?" I wiggled my eyebrows suggestively. "Oh, you devil! You know we have to!" He wiggled his brows in return. Suddenly, a house appeared down one of the stone paths. We gave each other a nod and dashed to it as fast as we could. When we got to the front door, I rung the door bell and a sweet, distortioned voice answered: "Who is it?" She said. Oh hell yes. "It's me dear. I hope you remembered our little promise?" I asked the beautiful woman in front of me. She looks so fucking hot as a human... By this point, Gem and I had fused into one person again. "Oh how could I forget such an important thing? I've been waiting all day for you to come home..." She was wearing a seductive maid outfit and was holding two glasses full of wine. I quickly took the glass and drank all of the wine instantly. I threw the empty glass behind it and heard some kind of explosion from where it landed, but that's beside the point. Chrissy was basically glued to me at this point, her large, soft breasts pushing against my chest. She then grabbed my tie and pulled me inside of the house. There was nothing inside of the house but a large, round bed, awaiting us both. Woah woah woah! Hang on Gem, aren't we fifteen? Isn't that against the rules? I don't want to get in trouble with the Interdimensional Fim Police Department. Shit, you're right... But this is a dream, so vuala! Suddenly, I saw a small box appear above me that said "Age Meter." The number had switched from fifteen to twenty five. So this means I'm now twenty five years old, huh? Well, I still don't want to risk this so let's break the fourth wall for a few seconds. Hmm, Alright then. The King started slowly stroking the Que- ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Dreamscape: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After a long five hours of kinky pleasure, the Queen finally gave out on the bed while I was just staring out the window of our dream house. "What is this life of ours..." I whispered to myself. I then felt a fire coming out of my back. "What do you mean Onyx?" Gem asked me, "We now have everything we could possibly want, so why are you feeling this way? Aren't you happy?" "Well, not really," I answered, "I mean, it sure is cool to be a god and all, but what if all of this is just a dream inside of a dream? What if I'm still in the real world, just asleep in my bed, making all of this up? I love this new life, but I just really don't want it all to fade away as soon as I open my eyes..." "Damn, that age thing actually made us mature quite a bit didn't it?" He asked as he stared out the window with me. "Should I change us back to fifteen?" "..." I kept staring at the moon, "...Go ahead, I might as well enjoy this to the fullest while I still can." "I'm about to say something I thought I never would" "What is it?" I asked as I turned around to face him. I saw that the age meter started to go down slowly. "I love myself." He gave me a tight hug as the counter reached fifteen. I just stood there, staring into oblivion. It was true, I did love myself, the key had finally been put into the keyhole. I could now truly say I had the ability to love others. I felt my heart start to warm up slightly as I returned the hug. "I love myself too." I whispered into his ear. "But can you like let go now? I don't like this weird boner that I'm getting..." "Oh shit! I'm getting it too!" He answered as he immidiately jumped back in surprise. "Let's promise to never get mature again. Remember: Mature Onyx is Gay Onyx." "Agreed." We laughed a bit at the thought of being mature ment being gay, even though we just fucked a Queen. We quietly stepped out of the house to leave the sleeping beauty undisturbed, started walking down the stone path into the endless dream world. We talked and talked about random things like: Do penguins have knees? and What would the elements of harmony do to an average human being? You know, it's hard to explain how fun it is to be able to talk to yourself, but trust me, it's definately worth trying. We spent a few more minutes disscussing Discord's powers when we both noticed something: There it was, the pressence from earlier, silently spectating from afar. We knew very well it was there, but we decided not to mention it. "So, what do you think about turtles?" I asked. Do you know how we can get that thing to show itself? "I mean, I think they're pretty cool. Remember our when we had one like 7 years ago?" He answered. I have a few ideas: We could either A. Force it to show itself by making it appear in front of us, or B. We can appear in front of it. "Dude, are you kidding me? Of course I remember lil' old Turtwig! He was one of my favorite pets!" Can we appear behind it instead? "Yeah... Remember when he died? We were so depressed for a week." Let me check... Yup, we can. On 3? "Totaly bro. The way he died was pretty dark now that I think about it..." Alright, 3... "Oh crap it was! He was crushed by our cousin's baby!" 2... "Yeah, the baby is a fucking menace to our family, I mean he did cold-bloodedly murdered my baby turtle." 1... "Well, he di-" *double poof* "What the-" Our guest said as she noticed our dissapearence. "Well well well, what is a princess doing in our dream?" I asked Gem "Can't say that I know, specially since it's princess Luna" He answered. She just stared at both of us in complete and utter shock. "H-how did you find me?" She stammered. "Shh shh shh!" I put a finger on her lips, "Don't speak, just accept your fate." Gem and I fused into one again as Luna and I teleported back into the house. The inside had changed quite a bit, there was now a kitchen and a living room, with some stairs leading up into the bedroom. Chrissy had woken up and was now watching some anime or something on T.V when she noticed my return. "Oh, sweetheart, you're back!" She said as she hugged me tightly. "And I see you've brought home some dinner..." She added as she eyed Luna up and down. I should probably mention that Luna was now tied up with some thick rope and had some ducktape on her mouth. "Hey babe, what's up? Oh... You mean Lulu here? Nah, we can't eat her up, she's still a virgo." "You mean the princess is a virgin? Are you serious? That's even better! Can we please just give her a go? Please please please?" She begged with puppy eyes. "Sorry, but no." I responded, "She's a princess remember? Her sister would kill us both if she found out that we did something like that." "...True I guess." I looked over her shoulder and saw that she was watching some "Soul Eater" on Netlfix. "Oh shit, are you doing a marathon of soul eater?" "Uh-huh, wanna join me? I got some popcorn on the couch!" She smiled sweetly "Sure! It's been a while since I've seen some good old fashioned anime." I teleported us both onto the couch, a bucket of popcorn on my lap, and Chrissy next to me, leaning on my chest. We quietly watched the TV as the intro started playing, with Luna trying to wiggle out of Gem's aura embrace. "MMH-HHMHM!!!" She tried to shout. "Hey Luna, you know what the say, silence is golden, but ducktape is silver." I said. Chrissy and I giggled a bit at my stupid joke. We watched the episode after episode, until I saw the moon was starting to set. Does that mean that I'm going to wake up soon? No, you won't, unless something from the real world wakes you up, or you fall asleep in this world I let out a small yawn and looked over to the black angel under my arm. "Hey babe, I gotta go soon, but I promise I'll be back tomorrow night, okay?" "It's cool... I'll miss you though..." She said quietly as she hugged me very tightly. "Let's go upstairs and rest." I said as I stood up and streched a bit. I turned around and saw that Luna had tear marks printed on her fur, her eyes shut tightly, her head facing the floor. "Uh, honey, I'll meet you upstairs, I gotta take care of her." "Alright." She answered as she headed upstairs. I walked up to Luna and lifted her head up slightly and got rid of the ducktape carefully. "Hey there princess," I whispered to her, "You can go now, I hope I wasn't a bad host." "Thou art a heartless monster..." She whispered back, "Thy actions have most likely caused many of my dear subjects to have terrible nightmares, with nopony to save them..." "Trust us princess, we doubt that a single night of bad rest will hurt thy precious ponies." I said as I immitated her form of speech, "And please, don't think of us as heartless beasts. We just simply couldn't have someone like thee to see the darkness that lies in our conscience." Her eyes widened just a bit when she heard me speak like her. "Thou speaketh Old Equestrian?! How is somepony like thou able to do such a thing? We cannot remember thou from anywhere in the past..." "Ah, silly demigod, thou might be the ruler of this land called Equestria, but WE are the ruler of the unvierse!" I decided to emphasize my point by blasting her with a black rainbow and making her exit from the dream realm. Very impressive Onyx! What was that thing that you shot at her? "It was my spinoff of the element's blast. I call it, "The Disharmony Shot!" I said as I summoned six black gems. "And these," I said as the gems started spining around my hand, "Are the elements of disharmony, and I know exactly what I'm going to be doing with them..." I headed upstairs and met up with my soulmate. We kissed passionately for a few seconds and went to sleep. See you tonight Gem, I thought to myself as I felt myself become elevated, See you tonight, Onyx. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Canterlot Castle: Luna's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Ah, silly demigod, thou might be the ruler of this land called Equestria, but WE are the ruler of the unvierse!" The creature roared at me as he cast a dark magic spell in his hands. Then, out of nowhere, he fired the harmony beam straight into me, except that there wasn't something right with the beam... It was now grey... All of the color in the rainbow had been turned into different shades of grey... Suddenly, I was transported into the realm of the awake by force. "Ahh!!!" I shrieked as I felt a large amount of darkness surround me, the complete opposite feeling the elements of harmony caused when they were used on me. "Princess!! Are you okay?!" One of my night guards shouted as he rushed into my room. "Yes, I am quite alright my loyal guard... Please return to your post." The guard saluted me and walked back out door. What was that all about? Who was that beast? I've never seen anypony control their dreams so easily before... I have to find him! I though as I stood up next to my bed. Then, my stomach growled quite loudly, causing me to blush a bit. "But first, a small snack to regain energy!" Author's Note What?!?! Another chapter? A day after the last one was posted? Is this a dream?! No dear reader, it isn't. I just thought that the story needed to advance a bit quickly since I've been out for a while. Expect more content soon! -The Onyx Master (P.S. As the story will continues, I am going to give each of the mane six a doll for their keeping, and if you want that doll to be named after you, comment below the name of the doll, and which of the ponies will get to keep you. Peace!)
The Legend Of Onyx: Twilight Sparkle~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Fluttershy's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *Yawn* "Ah... Good morning Onyx..." I said as I streched my legs out a bit on the bed. To my surprise, I didn't have any nightmares last night like I usually would. I didn't even see princess anywhere. She usually stops by to say hello, so it's weird she decided not to come. Maybe she was just too busy with other ponies. "Good morning Flutte-" I heard something whisper very faintly. "Huh? Is anypony there?" I looked around to find nopony was in my room. Nopony but me and Onyx... "D-did you talk?" I asked the doll. "..." It remained lifeless, but there was something off about it. It wasn't frowning like it did yesterday, no, it had a smile on it's face... "Umm, okay I guess... I'm going to go freshen up a bit and get some breakfast, so don't go anywhere!" I said as I returned his cute little grin. I walked out of the room and closed the door behind and headed to the restroom. So what's on the agenda today? Feed the animals, Go meet up with Twilight, Feed the animals, Stay indoors and go to sleep early... Okay The truth is, I really don't know why my birthday had to be the day before nightmare night. It seems kinda silly considering that I am scared of most things... But maybe, just maybe, I might be brave this year and go out with the girls... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I was awoken by my owner's soft voice: "Good morning Onyx" She still so adorable, but will never be as adorable as Chrissy. "Good morning Flutte- Oh shit...." I answered very very quietly hoping that she didn't hear me, because Discord would probably make hell rain on me if she found out. Thankfully, she just asked if anyone was there and left to get some breakfast. "Fuck that was close..." I said to myself. "Speaking of breakfast, that dream popcorn tastes great, but it didn't fill me up much... Let's see what's on the menu," I summoned and IHOP menu and browsed through my choices. "Mmm, all of these pancakes look so delicious..." In the end I just decided to summon five pancakes with nothing special about them, with a side of a few hashbrowns and a large glass of apple juice. I then felt some people judging my taste in food. "What? This is my food aight? If you don't like it then that's your fucking problem!" I said as I faced the readers. I finished eating quickly and toped it off with a satisfied burp. I cleaned up all of the mess I made by sending all of the dishes into a black hole. I looked out the window that faced the town and saw ponies setting up some kind of Halloween decorations. Halloween? When I left my home it was like march or something, unless Halloween is on a different day here. I thought. I sat back down on the dresser when I heard footsteps approach the door. And there he was, the motherfucker that thought messing with me would be a good idea, the goddamn son of a bitch that had the balls to bite me, the poor bunny that was about to get so rekt right now, Angel. Now, I asure you that he isn't what the name implies. That thing has some sharp-ass teeth that can pierce through flesh like butter, and has the atitude of a prostitue from New Jersey. As he glared at me, I pictured him saying something like, "Jezzus, You're so fakin ugly." or something. I don't know how people are there, seriously, I don't. I'm just sayin'... I've never been there once in my life... Quit looking at me like that! Instead of returning his glare, I simply smiled at him and said, "This is payback you white fuzzy shit." and then teleported him into the underworld, literally. Don't ask how, but heaven and hell are very real, and I managed to find them both while traveling through dimensions. After a few second I decided to bring the bunny back. To my surprise, he wasn't dead, but instead was currently on fire and one of his eyes was missing from it's socket. The poor bunny was sreeching in pain and running around like crazy in the room. Now, I know that I'm supposed to be a very evil person, but I think I went a bit too far on this one, so I just instantly healed his wounds and returned his eye. The little thing just looked at me, terrified out of his mind. He just gulped loudly and ran out the room. Then, I heard Flutter's voice come from the hallway. "Oh, good morning Angel Bunny, did something scare you in my room?" I couldn't see his face, but I could tell that he was probably nodding very fast. "A big, red, scary thing in my room? There's nothing like that in there! Come on, I'll show you there's no need to be afraid." As she said that, she was dragging the rabbit into her room by force. The rabit was trying it's hardest to not get past the door frame of the room. It crawled hopelessly away from Fluttershy, as she lift her wings, and with one final tug, she pulled the bunny into the air like a hawk lifting it's prey. The bunny cried and cried for it release but Fluttershy simply ignored his efforts. "See? There's nopony in here other than Ony-... Onyx..." She finished with a bit of hesitation. She let the bunny go and as expected, the lil' shit ran away faster than a cheeta. She then approached me slowly and asked me a question: "Onyx? Are you alive?" Fuck, what do I do? At this point, she was inches away from my face. Do I tell her? What the fuck am I supposed to do?! As if the universe heard my cry help, there was a knock on the door downstairs. She backed up and gave me one last look before leaving to answer the door. Whoever it is out there, I love you so, so much. Alright, game plan... Call Discord for advice? Alright... Hello? Onyx to Discord, can you read me? Oh, hello Onyx, what do you youngsters say these days? "What's up?" Discord, we have a code red, I repeat, a code red. Fluttershy is onto me! A code red?! That's completely unreal! Well whatever, I sent Astrot to Twilight already, so she should be coming over pretty soon. I think she's here already... Do you have any advice on what to do? Well, for the time being, try to lay as low as you can, and make sure only she suspects anything. If any of the other ponies start to get suspicions, it very well be the end of us both... Alright, thanks bro, Onyx out! I finished the telepathic conversation. So there I was, trying not to act suspicious as the princess and my owner walked into the room. Astrot was lifelessly sitting on Twilight's back, while I was sitting at the edge of the dresser. "...And Angel was very scared of him today, even though Angel bit him yesterday." Flutters said. "Well, Astrot here hasn't given me any trouble at all! Owlicious hasn't done anything to him, and spike thinks he looks pretty cool." Twilight said with a bit of concern showing on her face. Hey dude, Someone called me telepathically. ...Astrot? Is that you? Bro, what did Twilight do to you? I asked him with worry. Heh, yup, it's me, and I just got to her tree house this morning, so thankfully, nothing has happened. Oh man, I was so worried that she would probe your asshole with her horn or something dude! I don't want to imagine what kinds of test she will preform on us later... See, Discord told us that she was very nerdy, meaning that when she discovered something new, she would run test after test on it. Considering the fact that we we're just introduced into Equestria yesterday, there was probably a test storm coming our way. I know right? That bitch probably wants to disect us both to see how the fuck we carry so much chaos in one little body Hey, did you by any chance have a weird dream last night? I asked him, wondering if he also had the same powers I did. Yup, a lucid one actually. I'm guessing you did too, didn't you? Well, what can I say? Yeah. Actually, I wanted to ask you something, How much power do you think Discord gave you? I knew at that moment that shit would get pretty crazy soon enough. Hmm... I don't know actually. I haven't done anything too advanced. I think so far it's only been telepathy and teleportation. Oh shit... Dude, if Discord gave us the same amount of power, I promise you, soon enough, you will start having a shit load of fun. Oh really? What can YOU do? Oh my... "Well, for starters, this," I said as I stood up and jumped off the dresser. Astrot looked pretty confused at that moment. The two mares had suddenly stopped talking as well. "What did you do to them?" He asked as he stared at them both. "Nothing much really, I just froze time entirely, that's all." I just streched a bit like if I didn't just say anything mindblowing. "You, froze time, and, you're saying I could probably do it too?" He asked as he tried to figure out I did that little magic trick. "I mean, if you tried you might be able to I guess." I answered as I started to grow bored of standing in one spot while he tried to process my power. "Well, can you teach me how to? This is pretty badass you know?" He said with exitement. "Look bro, all you need to do is say or think what you want, then snap your fingers. That's it." I said while he gave me a weird look. "Uh, you do realize we don't have fingers right?" "You might not be able to see them, but you can still feel them if you try to make a fist." "Oh shit, you're right! they're definately there! So, do you think I can do everything you can?" "Well, I don't know if we have the same amount of power, you know what, try this," I summoned my black angel wings. "Alright, here goes..." He closed his eyes for a bit, but nothing happened. "What? Why didn't that work?" "Hmm, maybe you just don't have the same power that I do... Well, try this instead." I summoned a small grey cube in front of me. Surely enough, the cube appeared as Astrot summoned it. "Welp, there you have it, you aren't even close to how powerful I am." I said with a smile as he started frowning. "But I know of a way to fix that." "How? I thought only Discord could give out magic..." He said with a bit of hope. "I'm sure you remember the elements of harmony talk from yesterday, so, I'm my dream, I created something more powerful than them, please, give a loud cheer, to the elements of disharmony!" I summoned the sound of an audience cheering as the black gems materialized. "Woah... You made gems that carry a load of power? That's insane!" He said as he observed them with curiosity. "Exactly, that's what chaos is all about! Not making sense is my special talent, so that's probably why I got this much power in the first place. See, I thought, since Discord is probably going to give each of the ponies a doll, maybe I could mess things up a bit by creating these beauties." I said as I pointed at the six gems floating around in a circle. "Since I'm the most powerful of the two of us, the element of chaos belongs to me." The star-shaped gem broke out the circle and floated towards me until it hit my fluffy chest. Then it started to fuse into my slowly until it was out of sight. "And for you, I think the element of torture would fit you nicely." The butterfly with cracks on it's wings floated towards him and fused with him. "Woah, I could just feel the power surge right through me instantly... Let me try this again," He closed his eyes once more, and this time, he sprouted black twigs with cobwebs on them from his back. "Aww sweet! I can't believe it actually worked!" "Uh, dude, you just grew two tree branches from your back, while you were supposed to summon wings..." "Bro, you just told me that chaos meant not making any sense, and this sure as hell doesn't, but watch this," With one flap of the his twigs, the cobweb within them glowed and he was sent flying into the air. "Huh, I should keep that in mind..." We spent a bit of time trying out a few other summonings when I realized something. "Hey dude, I get the feeling we should do some of this later on, I mean, the ponies are still frozen in time, so maybe we should get on with the story...?" "I guess you're right," He said as he made his wings dissapear. "Let's get back into position and make the sands of time start flowin' again." With that, I sat back down on the dresser, he got on Twilight's back, and the two mares kept talking like nothing had happened. Some time later..... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Street's of Ponyville: Twilight's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "I'm telling you Fluttershy, if there's anything fishy going on with these dolls, the test will surely point it out." I said to one of my best friends as we headed to my castle. "I don't know Twilight... Remember, Discord gave these to us, so they might have some kind of protection against your tests." She quietly said to me as I opened the front door of my giant home. I still don't know why that box had to make such a huge castle instead of a regular library... "Don't worry about it, I'm sure things will turn out just fine." I told her as I put my hoof around her and pulled her in for a hug. "Okay then, I trust you Twilight..." She almost whispered. As most of ponies know, and as her name implies, Fluttershy is a very shy pony, sometimes even too shy for her own good, but as shy as she could ever be, she was still my friend, so I had to help her. You see, yesterday was Fluttershy's birthday, and Discord gave her a strange looking doll that was supposed to resemble a human. Now I know this may sound very weird, but I've been a human before, and I can asure you they do not look anything like that. Anyway, today in the early morning, an interesting package arived at my doorstep. I opened the package and an absurd amount of confetti shot straight into my face. After I regained my vision, I saw that there was doll on the inside, alongside a notecard. The notecard read: Hello there Princess Twilight, this here is my buddy Astrot. I hope the two of you get along just fine. -Love from the 9th dimension, Discord And there he was, a small, white doll with long black hair, and a grey sweater on. He had a wide smile on his face that kinda creeped me out at first, but then I noticed that it had a weird touch of cuteness to it. I thought that it would be a good idea to run some test on both of the dolls to make sure that they were harmless, and here we are. "Alright Fluttershy, I need you to set both of the dolls on that empty table over there," I said as I waved my hoof at a table while I was looking for a bit of lab gear. Goggles, check. Magic meter, check. Clock, check. Chaos shield, check. Yup, looks like I have everything I need to get started. I thought as I set down all of the items down next to the dolls with my magic. I gave Flutters her pair of goggles as I put on mine. Then, I set up the Chaos shield between us. The Chaos shield was an interesting item that Princess Celestia gave to me when Fluttershy reformed Discord. The way it was used was simple: All I had to do was put it on the ground, power it with one of the elements of harmony, and then it cast a large invisble bubble that blocked out all chaotic magic. Next, I set the clock in front of us on the table as well as the magic meter and had them both start counting time and the energy the dolls cast. "Ready Fluttershy?" I asked as I looked at my lab assistant. "I think so." She answered. It came out more of a question than an answer but I didn't mind. I then cast a spell to release whatever magic could be inside of the dolls, and to my surprise, it was a lot more than I could've ever imagined. The entire room around us was filled with bright lights coming from the two things on the other side of the table. A bright red light coming from Astrot, and a bright green light coming from Onyx. The entire room started changing shape as time passed, the walls were now made of black steel, the floor was now what appeared to be a night sky, and the roof was just an upside down version of the original floor, with the exception of the area that the bubble covered. The magic meter had imploded into pieces, while the clock was counting backwards, even thought it was in the bubble with us. "You know, I'm kinda glad I decided to put up this shield," I said with a nervous laugh. Fluttershy looked as pale as a ghost, like she was about to faint. "W-what is all of this?" She stammered very quietly. "I can't say that I know the answer to that, but I think this is what chaotic magic would do if let loose on the world." I said as I watched a few crystal spikes start to form on the ceiling. "I think it's about time I turned off my spell..." I added as I stopped casting the magic reveal spell. The room went back to normal, but the crystal spikes remained. "Do you have any idea what this means?" I asked. She just shook her head, still very terrified at the amazing display of power. "That magic meter can only measure up to nine thousand magicwattz. Princess Celestia's magic level is around seven thousand. That means that whatever magic those things have, it's a lot more than the princess's." "Ooof... Whoever you are, this is a very impolite way to call me..." A familiar voice called. Oh no. And there he was, the creator of the dolls, Discord. "Oh, why hello there Twilight! Was it you who released that massive amount chaotic energy into the world?" He asked with curiosity. "Discord!!! Explain why the dolls you gave me and Fluttershy have so much dangerous magic in them!!!" I yelled at him. Honestly, I should've done more to him. I mean, Fluttershy could've gotten hurt by those things. "You know, you don't have to yell at me like that. And to answer your question, since the doll are so hard to make, I put some protection spells on them to avoid tears, burns, or anything of the sort." He said as he refilled the dolls with some of his own magic. "Do you have any idea what would've happened if some of that magic got out into the world?! Either of us could've been very badly hurt!" I yelled once more. You've gone way to far this time. When I tell Princess Cele- "All of that magic was very well secured inside of the dolls until you broke the seal and caused a massive disturbance in the chaotic force, so it was quite impossible for either of them to burst without me noticing before they did it." Or maybe I shouldn't tell her... I blushed very deeply with embarrassment when he said that. "You- But- Ugh... I'm watching you Discord!" I shouted as I stomped out of the room. I know he has something planned! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Castle: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Discord! You just saved both our asses! How do you feel? Well, what can I say? Being the lord of chaos requires for me to be able to lie on the spot. I'm not gonna lie, that played out very well for you. Congrats sir. Oh, it truly was nothing, I've done way worse and have come out way better. Hey dude, you might want to say something to Shy over there Oh, of course. "Fluttershy?" Discord said "Are you alright?" "Yeah... I'm okay. I'm just a bit scared, that's all." She almost whispered. "Look, you know you're my best friend, so you should know that I would never do anything to hurt you." Discord started leaning in a bit closer to her. Fluttershy lifted her head a bit and looked at Discord straight in his yellow eyes. "I know, and you're one of my best friends too, but I just don't know if I can fully trust you when no one else really does..." She said as she backed up a bit. Dude! You're loosing her! Say something! What do I say?! I don't want to freak her out you know? I don't fucking know! Invite her to that Halloween thing or something! "Hey, you know, I could go to the Nightmare Night festival with you and your friends, to try to get along and such..." Discord said shyly. "I don't know... I've never been one to go out to those festival things..." She backed up a bit more and started hiding behind her hair. Dammit! Tell her you'll be with her the enitre way so she won't get scared! "Come on now, I'll even stay close by you to make sure nothing scares you. Besides, I'm sure we'll have tons of fun together!" Fluttershy started coming out of her shell a bit. "And you promise you won't leave me?" She asked. "Of course, I will gladly stay with you." OH SHIT, HE GOT HER!!! "Um, okay then..." Fluttershy said with a heartwarming smile. "Alright, eh... So, should I pick you up around seven?" Discord you devil! "That sounds fine... I'll see you then I guess..." "Okay then... See you later." *poof* Oh my Celestia... I can't believe I did that... Bro! You fucking did it! I can't believe that you actually got her! Jesus Christ, that was hella close Discord. You really need to work on you dating skills. Cheer the fuck up Astrot, Discord got the girl, and we got off the hook, what more do you want? I can't be as happy as you guys okay? There's something about this situation that's really giving me a bad feeling... Hmm? And what could that be? The fact that I had to threaten Spike to keep quiet earlier on. I know very damn well that once that dragon gets some alone time with the princess, we're fucked. Oh fuck... Author's Note "Oh fuck" indeed Onyx, I got a feeling that the next chapter will be very very interesting... I hope you liked my little spinoff of the elements of harmony, and I just wanted to remind you readers, there's now three spots left for the dolls. Please comment below the name of your doll and who it will belong to for it to be added to my story! Peace!
One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 1/3)Author's Note Warning: The following chapter will be full of chaos, so if you enjoy the story, and/or have a large penis, click the like button above. Enjoy. One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 1/3) ~~~~~~~~~~~Earth: Maria's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "And now, a report on the strange dissapearences around the world from Jennifer," The mean said through the television. "Thanks John, now, as most of you out there probably know, more and more people have started dissapearing from the face of the planet with no previous notice. Most of the individuals that are reaped from us are usually characters of insanity or that cause havok around them." The woman said as I heard the doorbell rang. "And here we are, at the home of the Gemstone family, with the parents of Onyx Gemstone, the first victim of these mysterious happenings." The news reporter said as I opened the door and told her to come in. "So tell us Mrs. Gemstone, do you have any idea of where your son is?" She asked as she handed me a microphone. "I-I don't know... The last time I saw him was when he was expelled from his school... He just went into his room, and when I went to check on him, he was gone! It's been a hard seven months without him. The house is always quiet, the school is very silent... You know what they say, you don't appreciate what you have untill it's gone." I finished as my eyes started to tear up. "Yes, a very true statement. What about you Mr. Gemstone?" She asked my husband. "Well, I have to agree... Even though Onyx made me pull out most of my hair, I still miss him very much." He said as he put his arm around my shoulder. "Yes, I'm sure anyone would feel the same way in this situation... But, what would you say if I told you, that the scientists working for these past months to find the missing people, have found traces of where your son might have gone?" My heart started pounding very rapidly at that moment. T-they found my baby... "What?! You mean that they managed to find something?!" My husband shouted, his eyes grew wide at the news. "That's right sir. According to the government, your son, along with the rest of the missing people might have experienced something similar to time travel, something deemed impossible, now proved possible." "Time travel? How did our boy do that?" I asked as a small smile started to appear on my face. "Well, I know most of you at home might be thinking aliens did this, but that's not quite right. In fact, there was a note left behind in each of the scenes. We have managed to get a picture of the note, so you can see it first-hand." She pointed at the video camera and then handed me a zip-lock bag with a piece of yellow piece of paper on the inside. For all of you reading this, it's not too late. As you can tell, I have removed all of the sources of major chaos in your world. You may think of this as a great blessing from my part, but it isn't meant to be one. Soon, you will find that not having these people will affect your world greatly in a negative way, so I recommend that you read my orders carefully: You will accept that harmony and chaos are so very different, but cannot exist without the other. You will learn to value and harvest the distruction that each of you carry deep within. You will follow and respect all of the guidestones that I will plant around this planet. If you don't start doing what is written above, your world will soon start to fall appart, until the human race is extinct. Don't think of me as an evil ruler, but instead as a guide to a better tomorrow. -Best of luck, D!ŠʗɵȐd "Yes, this appears to be an apocaliptic warning, but don't worry fellow citizens, I personally think that as long as we follow his, confusing, intructions we will all be fine. This is Jennifer, signing out." She finished as I stared at the paper, reading it over and over. I couldn't believe it, that was my son he was talking about... Discord... What did you do to him? ~~~~~~~~~~~Twilight's Castle: Twilight's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ That Discord! I know for sure he did something to those dolls... I thought as I headed to my bedroom with Astrot on my back. Truth be told, nopony trusted Discord other than Fluttershy and Princess Celestia. After all, he did bring total chaos and destruction to Equestria more than once... "Uh... Twilight?" I wonder if he cursed the dolls with some kind of chaos enhancing spell to spread chaos when he's not around... "Twilight?" Or what if he implanted a doomsday device inside of the dolls that triggers when me and my friends bring the dolls together... "Twilight!" Spike yelled in my ears, which made me jump into the air and start flying in place. "Oh, hey Spike, what's the matter? You look really worried." I asked him. I noticed that he was staring at Astrot ever since he started talking to me. "U-um... I kinda want to tell you something..." He whispered very quietly. "Okay, what is it?" I started walking towards my room again. "Can I tell you somewhere else? You know, without that thing?" He pointed at Astrot as he took a few steps back. "Oh, alright, let me just put him in my room then." I opened the door to my room and slowly placed the doll on the bed and headed back out, locking the door behind me. "Now, what is i- oof!" Spike cut me off as he jumped on my back with enough force to make me hit the floor. "C'mon Twilight! We have to get far away from here!" He kicked my sides with his little dragon feet. He was talking at a really high pitch by now, so I just started running to the entrance of the castle. By the time I got to our destination, I was so exsausted that I fell on my backside. "What... Is it... Spike...?" I said in between breaths. This better be very important... "One more thing, could you cast a bubble around us please?" He asked as he looked around frantically. If he wants me to cast a bubble, then it must be something that's very serious. I closed my eyes and pictured a large, lavender sphere around me, and just as expected, a bubble materialized around the two of us. "Okay... Now, can you tell me what's going on?" I asked as I stood up. "Alright, here goes..." he said. "You know when I said that I liked Astrot earlier today?" "Yeah, what about it? Is there something wrong with him?" "Oh, there's a lot wrong with him alright. One of the worst things about him is that he's alive..." His voice cracked very badly at the end. "What was that? I couldn't hear you very well..." I said with a small frown. "H-he, Astrot's... Alive..." He said as firmly as he could. What?! "Alive? Oh Spike, you know that isn't possible! The only pony capable of giving life to inanimate objects is Disco- Oh my..." My eyes widened in realization. "Wait, so you mean you saw Astrot move on his own?" "Not only that, he was talking! And it wasn't Discord's voice that came out of him!" His eyes started watering. "And he said that he was going to do something bad to me if I told anyone, and now I'm really scared." He cried. "Not on my watch Spike. I think it's time we go ask that doll a few questions..." I said as I lifted Spike on my back and started casting as many protection spells as I could remember. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Chamber: Astrot's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "I think it's time we go ask that doll a few questions..." My owner said through the crystal ball I summoned. "Indeed... Discord was very right, things are just bound to get really interesting..." I got up and started summoning a large amount of weaponds around me. And there it was, a beautiful wall of destruction, set up around me, meant to completely desintegrate anything that dared to approach it. From rocket launchers, to sniper rifles, to swords, to javelins, the wall was byfar the deadliest things I have ever created, and I have made really deadly things, such as an AK-47 that shoots magma bullets that are meant to pierce trough titanium walls. I made sure to include it in the wall as well, just for some lovely over-kill. And just to go even further, I added floor spikes imbued with black widow poison, as well as some lazer traps all pointed at the door. Now, if you think that was it, then you're very very wrong. I summoned a few black magic casters to summon demons weilding fiery scythes at my commands, and just for Spike, I scattered some landmines around the floor that only activate when exposed to dragon scales. PURPLE, dragon scales. As a finishing touch, I made myself a throne of skulls, with spikes around the armrests, and added a pop dispencer on the right side. Here it is in it's full glory, ladies and gentlemen, "The Get-rekt-bro 5000!" Loaded up with the necessary equipment to wipe out half of the galaxy, and it can be yours today, for a low-low price of thirteen, quadrillion dollars!!! "On the count of three Spike, I'm going to run in there and take down that doll with my magic releasing spell, alright?" Twilight said on the other side of the door. I quickly changed into human form and sat on my throne. "You know, when you plan to ambush an enemy, saying your battle plan in front of him might be a bad idea..." I shouted across the room. "A-astrot? Is that you?" She asked with a tone of nervousness in her voice. "Guilty as charged dear," I said as I snapped my fingers, summoning an icy reaper scythe, leaning against my throne. "Please, do come in." "Don't worry Spike, with this bubble around us, he won't be able to lay a hoof on u- Oh buck..." She said as they stepped into my chamber of death. A bubble? Is that seriously all you have? She started frantically looking around the room. "Hello there princess... like my true form? I have to say, I'm quite handsome, don't you agree?" "You're actually a human... How did you manage to go across the mirror without turning into a pony?" Mirror? What mirror? "Please excuse me, but what ever are you talking about?" I seriously didn't know what a mirror had to do with anything. "What do you mean what am I talking about?! You know exactly what I mean!" No, I really don't "Please lower your voice, I'm sure you wouldn't want me to hurt your little baby dragon there now would you?" I know I would "Gah!!! I told you Twilight!" Spike shrieaked as he jumped behind the purple pony. "We have to get out of here! Now!" "Don't worry Spike, like I said, this bubble will protect us from anything, even him." I grabbed a dagger from the wall behind me and threw it directly in front of Twilight's hooves, piercing trough the bubble entirely and slightly emitting a red aura around it. I just smiled as the two creatures started to get scared. "Trust me Twilight, there's nothing in the world that can stop us..." Other than Onyx... Ugh... "S-spike, run." Twilight whispered over her shoulder to her assistant. "Ah, ah, ah! Not so fast..." I jumped up from my throne and landed in front of the door, blocking it with my magic. Then, I trapped poor little Spike in a red bubble made of my magic, making him fall asleep instantly. "There there, isn't that much better?" "Astrot! Let him go now!" Wow, she really doesn't give up does she? "If you don't, I swear to Celestia I'll-" "You'll what? I can overpower both princesses without breaking a sweat, so what makes you think that you can do anything to me?" "I... I don't know..." Yes! Almost there! "But I do know my friends and I will stop you!" ... "Your 'Friends' aren't here right now, you're completely alone. It's just you and me, so how do you want to settle this?" I don't think she fully comprehends my power yet... "Like this!" She yelled as she shot a bolt of magic racing at my face. Is that the magic releasing spell? Hah! I just absorbed the bolt, making Twilight grin, thinking she won, but we all know that Astrot is too strong for something like that to happen. I saw a purple aura start to engulf me, trying to get the magic out of me. "Nice try," I said as I moved all of the aura to the palm of my hand, slowly turning it red. "Although I think it's time you get a taste of your own medicine." The aura went from red to pitch black in an instant, causing it to become corrupt with the magic of the element of torture. "Asta la vista, baby." I finished as I sent a sharp bolt of magic at light-speed towards her. The pony was slowly lifted into the air, shaking as chaos started filling her heart. She screamed at the pain of my magic, making me enjoy the sight even more. Twilight's mane started to lose it's color, along with the rest of her. Beams of light started to shoot out of hear, making me summon some cool shades. At the end of the transformation, the entire room turned back into it's normal state by force, giving me an insane headache. Oww... Maybe I should've thought this trough a little more... She floated back down onto the crystal ground, and landed with a small 'thump'. "What have you done to me..." She asked as she looked herself over a bit. "Welcome to the darkside my dear, here, have some cake like we promised." I summoned a slice of chocolate cake on top of a paper plate as well as a glass of milk. "I must say, you look quite beautiful with that gray coating..." "What did you do to me Astrot?" Very presistant... "Nothing much dear, I just let some chaos run trough your veins, making you a lot more powerful than before." "You gave me chaos magic!? That's impossible!" "Oh but it's very possible, anything is possible with chaos magic, even duplicating it! You should be thanking me right now, since I literaly just gave you more power than Discord has." She just stared at me after I said that. "You mean that... I have more power than Discord...?" I just nodded, making her look cross-eyed at her horn. "Well... What exactly can I do with this magic?" "Anything you want, really. Just think of something and then 'Poof!' it just happens." I answered as I summoned myself a glass of ice tea. "You want to know what you can do with your power? Fine, try to protect yourself from me." I finished up the tea and threw the glass at her. She tried to stop it with her old unicorn magic, but failed, causing the glass to shatter at her side, leaving her bleeding slightly. "Ah!!!" She screamed at the pain of the glass shards in her skin. "Nice try, but unicorn magic can't stop chaos magic attacks. Now get ready, 'cuz here I come bitch!" I quickly healed her wounds and proceeded to run towards her, wielding the reaper scythe from earlier. "No! Stop!" She yelled, causing me to stop in mid-air. Fast learner, eh? "Very good, you managed to use chaotic levitation, but that's not the end of it." I swung my scythe, causing the spell to dissipate, and started running towards her again. Suddenly, an idea came to my head. "Think fast!" I threw my weapond in a circular motion, causing it to soar through the air like a boomerang. Next, I teleported a few feet behind Twilight and let the scythe come to me. "Huh, What?!" Clearly confused, she got a direct hit from the scythe. Luckily, it was only the bar that hit her. "Gah!!! That's it!" She closed her eyes and cast an interesting spell, consisting of chaotic bursts. Every few seconds, crystal spikes shot out of the floor directly at me. I dodged every single one of them with ease, with the exception of the last one. I used it as a projectile to avoid wasting my own powers. The spike was stopped by a black bubble shield cast by the unicorn herself. I noticed something was different about her though, her eyes had streaks of black flames at the edges, as well as her 'cutie mark' was now a red battleaxe. When the spike hit her bubble, she surronded herself with daggers pointed at all directions. Oh fuck... "Die Astrot!!!" She said as she shot out her defense bubble, prepelling the daggers. I ran in all directions, avoiding a total of forty-ish daggers, being cut by 3, and stabbed in the heart with a total of five. Fuck you aimbot...! Well, I guess it ends here... I just smiled at Twilight. There wasn't any tears, there wasn't any pain. "You passed the test..." I said with my final breath. I then fell back on the cold floor, contemplating how a talking purple pony just killed me. Ah, sweet sweet eternal rest, how I longed for you... "A-astrot? Oh Celestia, what have I done?!" I heard my owner say. I felt all of the chaos energy I gave her leave mind, but it was still there, waiting to take over again. Heh, well atleast I wasn't killed by Spike... With that final thought, I saw my vision start to darken, and I felt my body start to shrink... ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Cottage: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ After leaving the purple bitch's crystal fortress, Fluttershy and I headed straight to the cottage and into Flutter's bedroom. Anyone in her position would be pretty shocked anyways, being asked to go on a date with the old lord of chaos. I saw her pace back and forth in front of her bed, asking herself questions. "Oh no... Why did I agree to his invitation? What if my nightmares actually come true?" Nightmares? Hold up, (eyy.) She had nightmares about being together with Discord? I can't picture anything scary about that... Well, other than the fact that he could summon himself a massive, pulsating peni- Oh shit, never mind... Just thinking about that is giving me the chills... Time passed as she kept pacing, seconds turning into minutes, minutes turning into hours. Of course, I wasn't just going sit and watch Fluttershy talk to herself all day, so I just summoned some invisible earphones and put on some jams. Oh sweet baby Jesus... I missed this so much... Let's start with som- ooh! Monstercat just released a video! And it has my bae's name! What a coincidence... I then started to play the song through the earphones with some of my magic, resulting in a beautiful, crystal-clear wave of sound. Might as well leave a link for the people reading... Wait, I mean, no... Nobody is reading this because it's not a story... Right...? Oh Chrysalis... I kept looking through my old songs until my Onyx sense told me something very, very bad was about to happen. I immidiately banished the earphones and started to focus on whatever the world was about to throw at me. Shortly after, there was a knock at the front door, as well as a call following it: : "Hey Fluttershy, you in there?" Said the light-blue pegasus awating a response. "What if h- Huh? Oh, yes! I'll be right there Rainbow!" Fluttershy answered as she snapped out of her trance and headed out of the room. Well shit... I followed quietly after her, making sure she didn't notice me. I stayed on the floor's balcony as Fluttershy went down a set of stairs and opened the door, revealing a friendly Rainbow Dash, carrying something- Or someone, I didn't think or want to ever see again. No, you have to be fucking with me right? "Well heya there Flutters! Check it out! I got myself one of those weird doll things Discord's giving out!" Rainbow said as she revealed the god-forsaken doll on her back. You're not are you? "Wow! It's actually really cute compared to Onyx! What's it's name?" Fluttershy asked as she observed the doll while wearing a smile. Please, please, please, don't let it be her! Please! The moment of truth was finally there, the fate of this universe layed upon the answer Rainbow Dash gave out. "Her name is Victory! Isn't she just so adorable?" Discord, you shit... Rainbow used her wings to bursh Victory's hair. Alright, this ends here.. "Victory? I didn't know that the do-" I cut off Fluttershy by freezing time in place. I knew what had to be done, and I knew that I had to be very strong in order to face this challenge. I jumped over the railing of the balcony and changed into my human form as I landed. I headed over to Rainbow, grabbed the doll from her back and threw it behind me. "What are you doing here Victory..." I asked as I faced away from the very irresistable girl behind me. As soon as the doll hit the ground, it changed back into it's human form. "Well, well, well, if it isn't Onyx Gemstone, the lost boy of Tront High School." Victory said as she slowly made herself a way over to me. "What are YOU, doing here?" I turned around to see her once more, standing tall, looking at me straight in the eye. "That's none of your buissness. You know, after all of this time, I thought you had changed, but I see you're still the same whore as before." I answered coldly as I tried to hold back my rage. I knew that I couldn't let myself fall back in the arms of that succubus. "Aww, that's no way to treat your girlfriend, now is it my little Oni? She was now litteraly centimeters away from my face, her bust pushing at my chest softly. "I'm not your boyfriend, Victory. You pointed that out yourself quite clearly." Memories started rushing back into my head. Flashback ~~~~~~~~~~~ Behind Tront High School: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~ Oh fuck... I thought to myself as I walked down an empty hallway of my high school. Victory is out there right now... Waiting for me to take her out to dinner... What do I do?! Victory and I had been dating for a few weeks, and so far, things were great! She loved me, and I loved her. Everything was going smoothly, and today, she told me that she wanted to step things up, if you know what I mean. Of course, I, a human male, instantly knew what that ment and promised to take my lovely bae to a fancy dinner at an expensive place where I needed to make a reservation and stuff to get in. All of that cost me around five hundred whole dollars, but hey, she needed to know how special she was to me, and I couldn't let her down. Okay, deep breaths... You've done this before, so no need to panic. I thought as I appoached the back doors of the school, each step making me more and more nervous, until finally, I got my shit together and opened the door. An icy breeze of wind greeted my warm face, causing me to shiver slightly. I proceeded to step out of the building and looked around for my date in the snow, only to find her pinned against the wall, kissing another guy passionately. The rage inside of me built up tremendously, and I tried to bottle it up, but the deep laughter that resided inside of my head came back and made me to loose all sense of tranquility I had before. "Victory." I said firmly into the cold. The couple looked back my way in shock, their faces becoming red in shame. "O-onyx, I-" She tried to say something, but I interrupted her. "No, I don't care what you have to say." I stared at her with emotionless eyes. Honestly, I'm surprised I didn't insult her on the spot, but I know she deserved it. "Onyx... I'm really sorry, but it's over." She broke up with me on the spot. "You're not my boyfriend anymore. You see, Tod here took you place." I swear, I almost killed that man, but small amount of good that remained in my heart told me to let it go. From that moment on, I never forgave Victory, and just like I predicted, she's back, trying to get my love once again. This time, I'll make sure to break her heart to pieces, just like she did with mine. ~~~~~~~~~~~END OF PART ONE~~~~~~~~~~~
One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 2/3)Author's Note Welp, here it is, part 2/3. Not much story progression happens in this one, but it still contains some interesting bits of plot. I hope you guys enjoy, and trust me, more chapters will start coming out pretty soon :D Enjoy! One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 2/3) ~~~~~~~~~~~ Carousel Boutique: ???'s POV~~~~~~~~~~~ "Oh my, what a lovely doll..." The white mare said as she lifted me up with her magic. Lovely? I'll show you lovely... I thought as I almost punched the mare in the mouth, but then I remembered: Shit... Discord told me I can't hurt her... Yet... I was still very pissed off though. I know damn well that I am far from lovely. The people that tried to capture me know that I am far from lovely. Everyone that recognizes the name Mallory Shadowielder trembles in fear, but again, my owner has no knowledge of my past. "Hmm... Where should I put you though? Ah, that seems like a perfect place!" She said as she placed me above a small desk covered in different styles of fabric. I swear, if she tries to touch me with one of those sweing needles, I WILL kill her. My owner, Rarity, was supposed to be some kind of fashionista drama queen that is always wearing make-up and never forgets to shower. Hell, I love messing with people like her, but Discord is a dick. Anyway, once she placed me on the desk, she headed out of the room, saying something about meeting up with the pink pony who's name shalt not be spoken. I was enjoying the peace and quiet of the room until something came in trough the door. It moved too fast for me to recognize what it was, so I knew something was up. I kept silent for a few more seconds, hoping that whatever came in would just go back out, but it was not to be. "Woah... You look so cool!" A small filly shouted in my ear, causing me to jump off from the desk in surprise. OH SHI- oh no... Did I seriously just get startled by a filly? Did I really just get discovered by a fucking kid?! Wow. How did that even happen? I don't get startled by anything, especially not by loud noises. I felt really embarassed by my stupid mistake, but there was still some hope left. "AH- Hey! What's up?" I asked the filly as I tried to keep my cool. She just looked at me in disbelief. It was at that moment that Mallory knew, He fucked up. "OH MY CELESTIA!!! You talk!!!" She yelled once more, making me shiver. "I didn't know toys could talk!" Well I'm not a toy now am I? "Yes, yes! I talk okay?! Now could you turn that shit down like twenty notches please?" I said angrily. "The name's Mallory, what's your name?" "I'm Sweetie Belle! Nice to meet you Mallory! Hey, wanna go play tea party in my room?" She invited, and even though I do enjoy a nice cup of tea, I had had to reject. "Sorry sweet cheeks, but I think I'll pass on your offer..." I said politely to her as I started walking over towards the sweing desk. "Aww, please?" She pouted too adorably for me to resist. Damn, these ponies are cute... "Fuck me...Alright I'll play with you for a bit." A bright smile grew on her face, and started walking towards a set of stairs. "YAY!!! Follow me!" She shouted again, but this time it didn't bother me as much as before since I was pretty much expecting her to shriek eventually... Some time and a few dresses later... So there I was, in a child's bedroom, in a tutu, drinking cold water. Perfect. I'm sure nobody on Earth would even dare to look me in the eye out of fear, but this is just outright dumb. In my defense, I'm doing this to make her keep quiet. "Would you like some more tea, Mrs. Mallory?" The filly asked me, making me cry a bit on the inside. "Alright, that's enough kid," I said as I took off the stupid pink thing around my waist. "Sorry, but this is going way to far for my taste. I'm just gonna see myself out to the door." "Wait! Don't go! Just a few more minutes!" The filly pleaded as I heard someone come in through the front door. At that moment, the answer was clear: "Fine... I'll stay, but you have to promise not to tell your older sister that I am alive." I offered her the fair trade. "Why can't she know? Are you two playing like a game of hide and seek?" I heard the footsteps come up some stairs. "...Yes, we're playing a game. Now just say you won't tell her and we can start drinking tea again alright?!" I started panicking a bit as the footsteps were really close to the door. "Okay.... Oh, I think I can hear Rarity coming!" She was right, the pony was on the other side of the door by now. "Sweetie Belle, who are you talking to?" Rarity asked as she came into the room. Of course, I did that werid Toy Story thing where the toys instantly ragdoll and fall on the ground. Don't fuck me up kid!!!! "I'm talking to Mr. Bunny Rarity! We're having a tea party!" That filly was now officialy one of my best friends..... ~~~~~~~~~~~ Discord's Dimension: Discord's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ The memories of the event rushed through my head: "Hey, you know, I could go to the Nightmare Night festival with you and your friends, to try to get along and such..." I said to her. "I don't know... I've never been one to go out to those festival things..." Fluttershy backed up a bit more and started hiding behind her hair. "Come on now, I'll even stay close by you to make sure nothing scares you. Besides, I'm sure we'll have tons of fun together!" Fluttershy started to cheer up a bit. "And you promise you won't leave me?" She whispered. "Of course, I will gladly stay with you." I answered warmly. "Um, okay then..." Fluttershy said with a heartwarming smile. "Alright, eh... So, should I pick you up around seven?" I asked as I rubbed my neck. "That sounds fine... I'll see you then I guess..." Her eyes were bigger than usual, causing me to feel... something... "Okay then... See you later." *poof* "Ugh!!! What's wrong with me!?" I yelled out into the abyss of space that surrounded my home. "Is... Is that what love feels like?" I asked myself, wondering if I actually had a chance with Fluttershy. "Maybe... Maybe I should ask Onyx for an opinion..." *Phone Dial Noise* Hello? Onyx? Are you free at the moment? Discord!!! We have a serious problem at hand right now!!! Onyx shouted in my mind. Hmm? A problem you say? What kind of problem? The kind where you brought my ex into Equestria!!! I could hear the great rage in his voice. So what? I think it will just make things more interesting... Why don't you try to make up with her? I mean, you ARE stuck in another dimension with no other humans, so it might just work out! I told him with a grin. Discord, do you want me to bitch slap yo ugly dragon ass again? Cuz trust me, I fucking will if I have to. Alright, alright! I'm sorry! I can't do anything about it anymore though! It's far too late! Discord, I swear I will fucki- Wait, hold up a sec... Onyx cut out suddenly. Eh, is everything alright Onyx? Shit..... I have to go Discord.... I'll see you in the evening... Deuces! "Hmm, I wonder what that was all about...." I said to myself. "Oh my, look at the time, I should start picking out a costume..." ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fuck me.... If you say so... "What the hell Victory?! When did you learn to use telepathy?!" I asked as I tried to come up with a way to handle the situation at hand. "Oh, that old trick? Discord taught me how to use it the second I set foot in this land." She said with a smile and winked at me. "You know what? I don't have time to deal with you right now okay? I have some important shit going on right now..." I said as I turned her into a doll and set her on Rainbow's back, and left a decoy doll of myself on top of my drawer upstairs. "I gotta run, just don't start anything!" I turned invisible, and resumed time. "-dolls had gender..." Fluttershy finished quietly. "I know right? I wonder if they can have little doll babies" Rainbow said as she shook her ass, causing Fluttershy to blush heavily. I just facepalmed in silence and teleported straight into Twilight's castle. I saw Twilight hunched over on the ground, crying intensly over Astrot's lifeless body. What the hell happened here... After a few moments of analyzing the scene, I took off my invisibility, and walked up to Twilight. "Hello..." I told her, looking directly at Astrot, noticing that he was in his doll form instead of human form. "Leave me alon- O-onyx?!" Her eyes shot wide open, staring at me in disbelief. "I'm s-sorry.... I didn't mean... Please don't hurt me...." She resumed crying as she begged for me not to tear her to pieces. "Don't worry young pony... It's not you fault.... Astrot brought this onto himself..." I kneeled and hugged Twilight, slowly stroking her hair, trying to get her to calm down. "B-but I used forbidden magic! How can it not be my fault?" She looked straight into my eyes, causing me to smile. "Worry not Twilight, you have chaos magic now, making you one of my rightful subjects. No matter where you go, or what you do, your actions won't be judged by Celestia anymore, they'll be judged by me." I stood up and started hovering in mid-air, and made her hover too. "Celestia will no longer raise your sun." The room around us changed into a grassy hill, extending endlessly into the distance. The sun was shining brightly above us, not a single cloud was in the sky. "Luna will no longer raise your moon." I brought out the moon and placed it next to the sun, causing the world to go into a state of twilight. "From now on, you are my child, my subject, my servant, and most important, my student." The sun and moon merged, causing a solar flares to errupt all around the sun, and finally, causing it to burst into a black hole. The entire world was sucked into it in an instant, leaving nothing but darkness behind. Suddenly, we were back in the same crystal room from before, not a single second passed through the illusion. Twilight was no completely gray, with the exception of a red battleaxe as her cutie mark. "Welcome to my kingdom Twilight." I finished with a snap, making both of us fall onto the ground. Twilight's jaw was open, but no words came out, her eyes still wide, but no tears to be found. We stayed in silence for a few moments until she finally came to her senses. "T-thank you, Prince Onyx..." She said quietly. "Oh please, just call me Onyx! Also, I know this is pretty new to you, so feel free to ask me anything!" I said with a geniuine smile. "Anything? Well.... Um.... What's going to happen to Astrot?" She asked nervously. "Astort? Oh, well, nothing really. He's just an idiot that thinks that he's dead." I said loudly so Astrot could hear my voice. "What?! AWW COME ON!!!!" Astrot yelled across the room as his eyes opened and jumped up. He teleported in front of me a few second afterwards. "Why didn't you tell me that I was immortal you dick?! I thought that I was stuck in a dark limbo for eternity!" "You just had your eyes closed.... You know that you could've moved this whole time right?" What a dumbass... "But- Th- Fuck you okay?" He said as he turned back into human form and tried to punch me in the face. Obviously, I'm way to damn majestic for something like that, so I just quickly dodged the hit and sent him flying to the wall with a flick of my wirst. (My wrist!) "You really shouldn't try to fight me while you still have five knifes in your chest..." I added as I rubbed my temple slowly in dissapointment. "Oh... right..." He dissipated the knives and healed his wounds quickly. "Anyway, anything else you want to ask Twilight?" I looked back at the pony. "Well, you did say I was your student now right? What are you going to teach me?" She asked as she rubbed her horn with her hoof. "Teach you.... I mean, whatever you want to learn, just ask me about it and I'll tell you all I know about the subject. I'm not really the kind of guy to be giving out homework, or making you read textbooks, I'm the kind of guy that wants my students to have fun learning, and to enjoy the subject of the lesson, you know?" "I think I understand what you mean... I'm still curious though, what can you do with chaos magic? Is there even a limit to it?" She asked me, trying to cast some random spell. "For you, yes, there is some very specific limits, but for me, I can do anything I want without any kind of punishment, but that's not my way of life. You see, chaos is such a beautiful thing, yet many see it as something evil and scary. Chaos itself is not evil at all, it all just depends on how you use it. Right now, I could be out and about, destroying the entire world in seconds, but instead, I'm here, teaching you all about our magic." I continued to explain the laws of chaos, some basic everyday spell casting, and finished the lesson with a bit of advanced shape-shifting. "Wow.... I never knew that Discord could do such amazing things..." She said as she attempted to lift a ball of compressed chaotic energy. "And now I know how much he could've helped us, and how he chose not to even though we needed him..." The ball started to get more and more vivid as Twilight spoke. "Okay okay, cool your jets girl, I know that Discord's an asshole, but he's still a loveable asshole, just forgive and forget okay?" I told her as I dissipated the ball of chaos before things got too wild. She let out a sigh, "Fine... I guess you have a point, but I'm still mad at him..." She tried to summon a practice cube as an excersice, but failed halfway through due to exhaustion. "Take it easy Twilight, chaos magic can't be mastered in an instant." Unless you're me... "I think that's enough for today." I quickly cleared the room of all of the magic within it, and summoned three large bean bag chairs to lay on. I streched out and relaxed as I stared out the window and realized that the sun was starting to set. "Hey Twilight, what are you going to wear for Nightmare Night?" I asked as summoned a juicebox. "I... haven't really thought about it actually, what do you think I should wear?" I looked over to her and realized something important. I summoned an amethyst pendant and put it around Twilight's neck. She looked at it for a few seconds and then spoke: "Oh, wow... It looks really pretty!" She said as she looked at it some more. "I think I should wear more than just this though..." "Twilight, I want you to hold tight onto that gem as if your life depened on it." I told her with a serious expression on my face. "Um, okay I guess. What is it though?" She asked as she looked over towards me. "That, my dear pony, is a magic switch gem. The name pretty much sums it up. If you power it with some chaos magic, it'll turn you back into a unicorn magic user, same as if you power it with unicorn magic, it'll turn you into a chaos magic user." I snapped my fingers, causing the gem to sparkle a bit, signifying that it was ready to use. "Go ahead, use it." Her horn glowed with a black and red aura, slowly sending waves of magic into the gem. As more and more magic was being pumped into it, the gem started to darken, and once it had gone completely black, it released a flash of light. When the light dissipated, it left behind a fully colored Twilight, with an onyx gem as her pendant instead of an amethyst. "Hmm, so I can use my old magic now?" She asked as she looked herself over. I simply noded and dissipated the bean bags. Twilight stood up tall, whilst Astrot fell face-first into the floor, awakening from his afternoon nap. "Welp Twilight, it's been fun, but I gotta get back and see what Shy's up to." I said as I streched a bit. "Alright Onyx, when can I see you again to practice my magic?" She asked as she opened a nearby closet that was full of Halloween costumes for some reason. "I don't know when exactly, but I can guarantee it'll be sooner than you think! So for now, peace!" I held out a peace sign and swapped places with the decoy I had left behind. Heh... I guess this might just make things a tad bit more interesting... ~~~~~~~~~~~ END OF PART 2 ~~~~~~~~~~~
One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 3/3)~~~~~~~~~~~Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV~~~~~~~~~~~ And there she stood, looking herself over through a mirror, admiring her costume. A tree. Not even joking, Fluttershy is wearing a hollowed out tree. First off, I have no idea how she got the costume, or where she's keeping it. Secondly, with all due respect, out of all of the cute things she could've worn, why the fuck did she put on a tree costume?! "What do you think Angel?" She asked the furball next to her. The bunny simply shook it's head and bounced out of the room. "Oh well... What do you think, Onyx?" She turned around to face me. HEIL NAH, that shit's wack! Although.... I am the lord of chaos.... I think it's time to get creative... "Maybe it's too scary f-" I lifted my hand and snapped my fingers, causing her stop talking and making her eyes get a thin, green glow. "Oh, fuck yeah! Mind control!" I exclaimed as I jumped off from the drawer and turned back into a human. "No no no, this simply won't do... Whatever were you thinking Fluttershy?" I said in the most Rarity-like voice I could make. "I personally think we should get you something a bit more, alluring, to say the least." I snapped my fingers again and opened up a dimension portal that lead straight into my favorite cosplay store on Earth. I looked around through the portal, and as per usual, the store didn't have anyone inside, other than a familiar, obese teenager that looked like he was going to have a heart attack when he saw me. "Wh-what the hell?! Wait, Onyx? Is that you?!" He walked around the shop counter and greeted me with a bro-hug. "The one and only! Waz good bruh? Long time no see eh?" I let go of him and smiled, remembering all of the good times we had in the past. This dude was my friend ever since I was a child, his name is Edward by the way, and he loves anime above all else. His love for it is so strong that he managed to make me love it too at one point. A few days before Discord reaped me, Edward had gotten his dream job at Cosplay Boutique, the place where all Weeaboos and Otaku's alike could sit back, relax, and enjoy reading manga, watching anime, and once every month, some models would come in and display the latest costumes in town. And here he is, standing tall, wide, and proud. "Dude! Where have you been?! You missed this month's Naruto manga!" He walked back towards the counter and grabbed his phone. He turned it on and showed me a news article. "Oh, and everyone's looking for you, but still! You have to check this out! Sasuke tot-" "Hold up, you mean people are looking for me?" I asked as my eyes widened at the thought. "Yep, but not only you, Victory is also gone!" He told me as he showed me another article on his phone. This one contained the pictures of six people, three of them being Astrot, Victory and me, but the other three where kind of a mystery. "Hey, you mind if I look this over for a sec?" I asked him as I directed the mind-controlled Fluttershy through the portal. "Nah, it's cool, but after you're done, I need to ask you a shit load of questions okay?" He said as he tried putting his arm through the portal. "Don't worry, this won't take long." I scrolled through the article and read some entries: XX/XX/XXXX Today News! Six people have disappeared so far with no trace, and today, we've gathered all of the information we could! The first person reaped on XX/XX: Onyx Gemstone: An average High School student: Was reaped after being fined with a charge of over 4,000 Dollars. Height: X,X' Age: 15 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The Second person reaped on XX/XX: Astrot Jefferson: A serial killer: Was reaped after assassinating a family of five on vacation and being chased into the forest. Height: X,XX' Age: 21 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The third person reaped on XX/XX: Victory Menca: An Average High School Student: Was reaped after attempting suicide due to the rapture of Onyx Gemstone. Height: X,XX' Age: 16 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The fourth person reaped on XX/XX: Mallory Shadoweilder: An international mercenary: Was Reaped after being caught and sentenced to death by electric chair. Height: X,X' Age: 19 Weight: XXX Drawn picture of the individual: The fifth person reaped on XX/XX: Jenny Swords: An average High School Student: Was reaped after viciously stabbing another student. Height: X,XX' Age: 17 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: The Sixth person reaped on XX/XX: Sophix Solaris: An average High School student: Was reaped after setting an orphanage on fire for a payment of 700 Dollars Height: X,XX' Age: 18 Weight: XXX Drawn Picture of the individual: If you have any information on where these individuals are, please call XXX-XXX-XXXX I turned the phone off and gave it back to Edward, still thinking about the reason Victory got reaped. "Thanks.... I'm actually glad I saw that..." I shook my head a bit and remembered what I went there for. "Hey dude, you got any cute Halloween costumes for this pony?" "Wait, that's a pony? Holy fuck! I thought it was one of those animatronic robot things! It looks so cartoon-like..." He stopped looking at the portal and started looking at Shy. "Her name is Fluttershy, and right now, she kinda is like a robot." I told him as I snapped my fingers, closing the portal, and freezing time. "You see, I have her under some mind control at the moment, so she will do anything I order her to." "Alright, alright, now I know for a fact that I'm dreaming, and since this is a dream, it means I can fly!" Edward jumped forward a few feet, trying to pull off some kind of superman style flight. However, gravity shot him to the ground with a loud 'Thump,' followed by an 'oww...' I sighed, "Trust me, I wish you were dreaming, but sadly, this is reality." I used my magic to put him back on his feet, and heal the pain of the fall. "Well, can you find her a costume or not?" "Dude... You're like, magical now and stuff! How in the world did you get all mighty and shit?" He just stared at me in awe for a few second, and before I could answer his question, he asked: "Dude, can you make me skinny? Please?" I smiled and snapped my fingers once more, making Edward go from being a fat slob, to a Hollywood super model. Most of the fat in his body was gone, being replaced with hard muscles all over. "WOOOO!!!!" He yelled at the top of his lungs, making me chuckle a bit. "Bro, You. Are. Fucking. Awesome! I don't care if this sounds gay: I love you man." He hugged me once more, making me feel a bit awkward, but I still returned the hug. "I know, I know, but hey, about that costume..." I said as I let go of him. "Oh, right." He walked over towards the back of the store and open a gray door that lead to the shop's storage. He showed me around the place a bit, asking me what kind of outfit I was looking for. I told him to show me something alluring while wiggling my brows. He caught onto what I meant and lead me towards the very back. There was a long aisle full of costumes: Nurses, witches, bunnies, maids, there was so many options that I had a hard time coming up with one, but in the end, I settled for a cute little outfit that would fit Fluttershy and her rat quite nicely. I ordered Fluttershy to try the outfit on, and as expected, she complied without hesitation. By the time she finished getting dressed, I couldn't believe my eyes. With one final order, I knew I had made the right choice. "Fluttershy, say: 'Rawr...'" "Dude, that is... weird, but really adorable! Why are you even doing this though?" He asked me as I blushed a bit at the sight. "No reason... Anyway, how much do I owe you?" I summoned my old wallet, wondering how my cheap-ass parents didn't empty it the second I was missing. "Man, after what you did to me, it's cool, I'll pay for it." He patted my shoulder with one hand, giving me a thumbs up with his other. "You sure? I mean, I literally own the universe now, I can give you anything there ever existed." I told him as I opened up the portal again. He put his hand on his chin for a few moments, and then answered. "Anything eh? Well... How about a cool sword? Can you give me that?" He asked me with an excited expression on his face. "How big exactly?" I readied my hand to snap. "I think medium big, make it really evil and sharp okay?" Hmm... Maybe this will do... I snapped my fingers, causing some shadows in the room to gain life and start circling me. I heard diabolical laughter all around me, coming from the dark creatures that were coming together in my hands to forge a tool of death. I felt as if something crawled up my leg and down my arm, stopping at my palms, creating a tough handle for the blade. Once enough shadows had gone into the sword, I swung it upwards, leaving a slight trail of darkness behind. With one final movement, I brought the sword down onto the ground, piercing the stone floor below me. After a few seconds, the laughter died out and the shadows stopped moving. "Ta-da!" I said as I made some jazz hands. He just stared at the sword, but when he reached out to pull it from the ground I stopped him. "Not so fast." I snapped my fingers and gave him some black biker gloves and put a sword sheath on his back. "This is a sword forged with pure evil and dark magic, once it's pulled out, anything it touches will decay slowly as it remains in contact, anyone it cuts will forever feel pain, even if the wound heals." He backed away from the sword and looked at his gloves. "Of course, the only exception are the gloves and the sheath. Neither can be affected by the sword, so as long as you hold it with the gloves on, and you put it away in its sheath when it's not being used, it shouldn't hurt you." He stepped up to the sword once again, and with one mighty pull, it came out, radiating with shadows. The cracks in the floor immediately healed, leaving no trace behind. "Bro..... Seriously, what happened to you? You're like, overpowered now..." He just held the sword up in disbelief. You've got no idea man... I summoned two couches in front of each other, along with a coffee table full of snacks. I spent around an hour explaining what happened, alongside how I got my powers, what I can do with them, and some plans for the future. He just stayed silent throughout the conversation, eating some of the goodies on the coffee table once in a while. "...And here I am now, telling you the story of how I became immortal." I finished off the story with a deep chuckle as I ate some Doritos I summoned. "So you mean you're pretty much the most powerful thing in the universe, yet you haven't gone insane with the power?" He asked me with a look of concern. "My dear friend, I've always been insane from the start, I just know how to control my insanity." I stood up from the couch and stretched, popping my fingers in the process. "Alright, no offense," He started, "but it's getting pretty late, I think you should get going so you don't miss that nightmare night thing." "Actually, I froze time a while ago, so not a single second has passed since we stepped into the shop's storage." I snapped my fingers, releasing the time freeze spell. "And now, the clocks have started ticking again." "Oh, alright. Well, do you need anything else?" He asked me. "Well... I actually do need something," I said as I summoned a stack of posters that each read: Are you interested in witnessing REAL magic? Are you in love with fantasy, sci-fi, or any other kind of fiction? Are you looking for an adventure you'll never forget? If you answered yes to any of these questions, then you've come to right place. Tonight, at 10:00 PM, come to the Cosplay Boutique for the night of your life. Anyone can come, this event will be completely free, (Snacks & Drinks included,) But is recommend for people ages 14+. The only requirement is that you bring one of the tabs below to the door in order to enter. Nothing more, nothing less. We would greatly appreciate your participation, so see you tonight! Below the paper, there were eight tearable tabs with a special symbol on them: Whenever the event started, I was going to put an invisible barrier that only let people holding the symbol into the shop. "I need you to put these where everyone can see them." I told Edward as I handed him the stack of flyers. "These are a lot of flyers dude, I don't think I can put them all up on time." He told me as he read the flyers over. "It's like, what? 6:50? Come on man, you have like three hours to hang them places. Especially since you have a better... Physique..." I told him as I directed Fluttershy through the portal back to Equestria. "...Fair point, I'll see what I can do. Take care bro!" He waved at me as I stepped through the portal. "Aight, see ya at ten o' clock!" I waved back and with a loud snap, I shut the gates between worlds. "Hmm... With that out of the way, I guess it's time for Shy to snap out it." With that horrible pun out of the way, I turned back into a doll and sat on my drawer, releasing Flutters from my control. "-for the others. I think I should go chan- Oh my..." Her face gained a pink hue as she looked at herself in the mirror. "I-I think this will do okay..." YUSSS! With that out of the way, I started making plans for the night, wondering how the teens of Earth would react to a small display of power. I guess that's enough out of my side, so over to you Discord! ~~~~~~~~~~~Outside Fluttershy's Home: Discord's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "6:59..... 7:00!" I read the time out loud as I knocked on the door to Fluttershy's home. "Fluttershy? Are you home?" I asked as I felt some sweat go down my neck. Honestly, never before in my eternal life had I felt this way before. I felt... Nervous. My heart has always been made of cold stone, giving me no regrets and no worries. But now, there I was, fighting my own insanity for the sake of a pony. No, not just any pony, this was Fluttershy! She deserves for me to act on my best behavior, so that's what I had to do. "O-oh... Coming Discord!" Her voice was warm and welcoming, but at the same time, very quiet, almost sounding like a whisper. I couldn't what it was, but her voice seemed to crack up slightly. Was she embarrassed of me? Was she scared of me? These questions echoed in my head as I awaited her on the doorstep of the cottage. I noticed that I was now sweating more than before, even though most nights in October are very chilly, especially in Ponyville. My new found emotions were slowly tearing me apart from the inside out, giving me a new kind of chaos that felt different. Scary even. Come on Discord... Keep it together... I told myself as I took deep breaths to calm myself. Hey Discord! I thought I should take manners into my own hands, so I have a gift just for you. I heard an annoying voice echo in my mind. Onyx?! What did you do!? I scolded him telepathically. Don't worry bro, it's nothing too extreme. I just thought that I should pay you back for taking me out of my old life. I heard hoofsteps approach the door. I don't have time to receive any gifts right now okay?! I'm trying to keep my insanity in check, so please, leave me be! I prepared myself for what would probably be the biggest challenge in my life. Oh, don't worry, the gift is coming towards you right now! I even wrapped it up for you, so enjoy! I didn't have enough time to respond due to Fluttershy opening the door. "Hello Fluttershy! Nice to se-" My eyes stopped my mouth from talking. What I saw was beyond beautiful. Fluttershy... She was dressed up as a black cat, she even had fake whiskers on her cheeks, which were a bright pink due to her blush. Now that I think about it, I was blushing too, very, very hard. "I... uh... You look, cute..." I said, almost choking on the last word. However, she was somehow able to hear me, and just blushed some more in response. "Thank you..." She said quietly, slowly stepping out of the cottage. "Oh my, are those for me?" She asked as she pointed a hoof at my eagle claw. I looked over and realized I had a black rose bouquet the whole time. "Oh, why yes! They are! Do you like them?" I politely handed them to her, making her face become even more red. WHY ME?! "They're nice." She said, trying to get over her obvious blush. She put them inside of an empty vase she had near the door. "We should hurry and head over to Twilight's castle. What if they're waiting for us?" She urged me. "I can teleport us there if you'd like." I offered, readying my claw for snapping. "No thanks... I think I'd rather walk.with you..." I heard her squeal something inaudible at the end, but simply ignored it for the best of the situation. We started to walk, having an awkward conversation all the way to entrance of the town. And just like that, the trial had begun. Would I get Fluttershy? I'm afraid I just don't know... Author's Note Eyy!!!! You made it! this is pt 3/3! I didn't expect you to read this far, but thanks! Welp, now you can go home... and stuff.... the chapter ends here! Really! Not even joking! I'll see you in the next chapter!
Reality? (Interlude "Reality")Author's Note Hellur! It's me again! This chapter has nothing to do with the actual story, (It's an interlude) And thus is very short. The reason I made this is because I'm still writing the story, but I'm planning on releasing the next real chapters on the last few days of October. For now, just sit back, relax, and enjoy this tiny chapter. Reality? (Interlude "Reality") Onyx's Point Of View "Damn....." I said to myself as I rubbed my head, "Where.... Am I...?" I sat up from my resting place. I was in some kind of hospital room, some weird cables were stuck to my arms, and a needle was going straight into my left arm. Last thing I remembered was.... Nothing... Not even my name. What happened to me? All I know is that I was in a world of pain, and my right cheek burned badly. I tried to stand up, but another storm of pain pushed me back down. I was wearing some kind of blue patient robe, covering my body up past my knee. I lifted my robes a bit to check for any damage, and saw my chest, burned and cut in various areas, my stomach had a large scar across it, signs of previous stitches along the edge. Some of my left leg had severe burns, while my right leg had signs of various bruises. Suddenly, a doctor and nurse walked into the room, talking to each other, a sad expression on their faces. Of course, when the doctor turned to face me, they both went quiet. The nurse dropped a tray with syringe on it, making the glass shatter and made liquid go everywhere. Both of their jaws were hanging wide open in shock. "You- You're awake..." The doctor spoke quietly. He snapped out of his state of shock and told the nurse to grab his clipboard. The nurse stormed out of the room, yelling at some people in the hallways about something I couldn't pick up. "Yep, looks like I am." I said as I layed back on the bed, both arms folded behind my head. "This... This is a miracle! A true blessing!" The doctor smiled widely, raising both his arms to the ceiling. "I'd say it's more of a curse than a blessing, but why do you say it's a miracle?" I actually started to piece the scenario together pretty fast, and I knew that I was going to regret that question. "Well, you see, you've been in a coma for almost nine months," He started, making me start to frown. "And today was going to be the day we, you know, pull the plug... but you woke up!" He ended his sentence with another smile, making my mind ache as I tried to remember what happened. "..." I just sat there, contemplating how I was just a few moments away from being put to sleep, eternally. The doctor noticed my realization. "I can leave you alone if you want, I mean, I understand how you must feel." He offered as he started heading towards the door. "Yes, please do." I replied as I tried to hold back a few tears that started to form. The doctor stepped out into the hallway and shut the door gently. I looked at my hands, admiring my burnt, sweaty palms. What the hell happened to me? I tried to remember some more details, and then some memories struck me, making a single question come to my head: Where's Discord?
This Can't Be True... (Interlude "Reality")Onyx's Point Of View Some months passed after my awakening, and my life returned to 'Normal.' I ended up transferring schools, but the huge debt was still present, and there was no sign of Discord anywhere. I was sent to juvenile prison, for a few weeks, until my father bailed me out by paying the debt. For some reason, I felt as if something inside of me was missing. I didn't have any enthusiasm to do pranks, my grades started to drop from the top, and most of my friends disappeared with time. I guess having my magic removed away from me made me realize just how powerless I really am inside. Right now, I am currently in class, daydreaming and picturing what my life would've been like if magic was real. I pulled my phone out of my pocket to check the time: "12:30..." I whispered quietly as I turned my phone off and put it back into my pocket. "Um, excuse you Onyx, you know can't be texting in my class, m'kay?" My sassy spanish teacher told me as she put her hands on her hips. "I was just checking the time, ma'am." I responded with a bit of anger behind my voice, balling up my hand into a fist. "Boy, you talk back to me one more time and I'll make sure you end up where you belong: In jail." She said with more sass than before. Her words made quite a few students turn their heads towards me and started whispering to each other. I felt massive amounts of rage build up inside of me, but I managed to contain all of it. "Sorry, ma'am." I said through my teeth. She laughed at me for a few seconds and went on with the class. I swear I was a few seconds away from pulling my phone out of my pocket and crushing her fat head with it, but I knew I couldn't, for now at least. The class went on for another twenty minutes, and then the bell rang, dismissing everyone to go to lunch. I waited until everyone stepped out of the classroom so I could leave in peace. I stood up from my desk, put on my back pack, and slowly walked down the hallway to the cafeteria. I was about to put my earphones on to listen to some music, but I was stopped by the voice of a girl. "Um, excuse me, mister?" I turned around and saw something unbelievable. There she was, standing in front of me, the one and only: "F-fluttershy?" I stuttered as I tried to stay calm. "You know my name?" Fluttershy said as she moved some of her pink hair out of her face. I had to lie, and fast. "Err... Yes... Some of my friends told me about you." That was technically not a lie, but it was the best I could do. "Oh... okay..." She started to back up a bit. "Hey, uh.... this might sound weird, but... can I hug you?" I said nervously. My mind was being torn up inside, so I thought hugging her would help me. She 'eeped' in response and backed up even more. Crap.... "You know what, I'm sor-" "Okay..." She whispered. What? Really? She opened her arms invitingly, but looked away with a small blush on her face. I reached over to her and pulled her for a big hug. It was a weird feeling, I felt happy beyond belief, yet sad. I could smell her aroma, it was identical to the one she had when I rode on her back as a doll. I felt tears start to roll down my cheek slowly, yet I smiled. She was so warm, so sweet, so very different to what I was used to. She flinched a bit when she noticed I was crying, but started to pat my back gently. "It's okay, sometimes, we all need a hug..." She said softly into my ear. I held on for a few more seconds, and then let go. "Heh... I guess you're right..." I wiped the tears off my eyes and cleared my throat. I chuckled a bit afterwards. "So, what did you want to ask me?" "Oh! Right, um, well..." She started twiddling her thumbs a bit. "I saw what happened in the spanish class, and thought that you needed a friend to help you, so... want to be friends?" She asked me with a joyful smile. "Of course! Anything for you Flutters." I returned the smile. Maybe this reality isn't as bad as I thought... Author's Note Hello there, welcome back to my little white rectangle. This is just some more of the interlude meant for entertainment purposes only. As I said previously, this has nothing to do with the actual storyline. It's just here so you guys don't get bored while waiting. Please tell me in the comments what you guys think about the interlude chapters. I would greatly appreciate the feedback. Peace!
I Guess It's Over... (Interlude "Reality")Author's Note Yo! Wazzup? This is the last chapter of the interlude "Reality" That means that the next chapter uploaded will be completely related to the main storyline. Yay!!!! (Quick warning though, the ending is really dark, so reader discretion is advised.) Enjoy :3 (P.s. Pls tell me what you think about the interludes in the comments. Thx!) I Guess It's Over... (Interlude "Reality") Onyx's Point Of View Many years passed since the day I reunited with Fluttershy. We became great friends, and even more. I spent some time searching for signs of any of the other six ponies, as well as Discord and Astrot. Sadly, my time was a waste, and I ended up finding close to nothing on the subject. No magic, no dolls, no ponies... I never told Flutters what my research was for, but she still tried to help me in any way she could. I spent many sleepless nights with her, following ancient rituals from old books in witchcraft stores, but none helped me. I felt as if I was slowly dying from the inside, but I knew I couldn't give up. Why? Fluttershy was there, which meant Discord had to be there too. When I finally graduated from High School, I decided to go to a university nearby to study engineering and physics. Once I got my Master's Degree, I asked Fluttershy to marry me, and of course, she accepted. We settled down in a small, quiet town, and decided it was time to expand our families. We had a sweet girl named Victory, and her older, (and handsome) brother, Astrot. You can probably guess where the names come from. Once Astrot started High School, I continued my research on Equestria. Unlike last time, I actually managed to find trails of magic coming from within my own body, as well as Fluttershy's. These news meant I was one step closer to finding out the truth. I channeled all of the energy into a metal canister, where I could study it and manipulate at will. As it turned out, Raw Equestrian Magic, (That's what I call it,) is very unstable and can create rips in the fabric of time and space, but only for a limited time. Also, every time I came close to one of the rips, my grayish hair became 'Onyx' black, (Get it?) and I felt as if my age was being rewinded. The same thing happened to Fluttershy, plus, her ears turned into pony ears and she grew a pair of small wings. Now, here I am: Old, with back pain, and scar of the past. I'm sitting down on a rocking chair on the porch of my house, with Fluttershy sitting next to me. I looked over to her, and she met my gaze with a smile. Her smile always warmed my heart, forcing me to smile back. We held hands quietly, and snuggled. After a few moments, I heard Fluttershy start snoring softly. I ran my hand through her hair as I admired the blue sky above us. "Oh... I wonder what it would be like to be king of chaos for one more day..." I whispered to myself as I started to close my eyes. I was starting to drift off into sleep, until a thought came to me: King... Chaos... That's it! I carefully let go of Fluttershy, making sure she didn't wake up, and then raced down into the basement of my home. I turned on the lights of the room, revealing countless stacks of paper with complex diagrams scattered all over the floor. There was my chalkboard, almost full of equations and random theories. And there it was, one of my greatest designs: a ring of metal. Not just any metal though, it was made out of pure Onyxite, (I discovered it, so I named it after myself.) I grabbed the magic canister next to it and let all of the magic out. Bolts of green lighting shot everywhere, causing small wormholes to start appearing all over the place. I held up the metal ring and watched all of the dimensional gates come together in the center of the ring, making it look like an actual portal. "Okay... Let's hope this works!" I set down the metal ring on the floor, took a deep breath and jumped in. Within seconds, my hypothesis was proven true. I was, in fact, in Equestria. I could tell I was in the Everfree by the looks of my environment. I started heading down a dirt road nearby until I was out of the forest. Sadly, I wish I never got out of it in the first place. My stomach turned, and my legs collapsed, making me kneel. I saw Ponyville in the distance, or at least what was left of it. The beautiful dark green trees of the everfree turned into a dark gray in the town. Ash. Ash everywhere. There was no signs of life anywhere, only ash. Fluttershy's hut? Ash. Twilight's castle? Ash. In the distance, I saw the city of Canterlot. Piles of ash. "No... I'm too late..." I said to myself as I put my hands on my face. However, this time, I did not cry at all. For some reason, I was almost expected something like this to happen in the first place. I headed back towards the position of the ring, and jumped back to Earth. Once I was in the other side, I broke the ring entirely, causing all the condensed magic to burst into the air. I stood in the middle of it all, my facial was expression completely blank. The magic eventually stopped running wild and dissipated into the air. I walked up the stairs, and out of the basement, making sure to close the door behind me. I stepped out of the house, and walked up to the chair where Fluttershy lay. She was still asleep, so I gently made my way onto the chair, and snuggled up once more. I should probably mention, Raw Equestrian Magic is highly flammable when let out into the air for long periods of time. I smiled, pulled out a small lighter out of my pocket, and threw it on the porch, watching a small flame turn into a raging inferno that engulfed the house entirely, including me and Flutters. My love woke up screaming in pain from the burn, while I just held on to her tightly, not making a sound. I didn't care anymore. I guess, I really was insane in the end. Interlude End
One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 4/3) Wait, what?Author's Note "Wait, hold up! I thought this chapter was over! What's going on Onyx?!" The Master spoke. "Ah... my dear creator, looks like the puppet has become the puppeteer, eh?" Onyx said as he cracked his knuckles. "Shut up! I rule this story! You cannot defy m-" The master's tantrum was silenced by ducktape. "That's enough out of you... Hmm? A reader? Oh, don't mind The Master, he's just an idiot. Anyway, enjoy part four!" Onyx smiled and waved at the person behind the screen in front of him. "Oh, and narrator, you're next!" Onyx waved his fist in the air as he looked at me in the eye. Oh shit... (Quick disclaimer: Due to lack of inspiration to write, this chapter was done in small chunks over around 3 months. Please forgive me if the chapter sounds a bit chopped up or sloppy at times. Thank you.) One Hell of a Night... (Pt. 4/3) Wait, what? ~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Castle: Rainbow's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ "So Twi, who are you supposed to be again?" I asked one of my best friends, since I couldn't figure out what her costume was. She was standing on two legs, and her arms and legs were really skinny, also, her nose was really small. "I'm a Human, Rainbow Dash," She said as she face-hoofed. "And it's not a costume, this actually what I looked like when I crossed the mirror to Canterlot High!" "But you don't look anything like any of the dolls Discord got us!" I told her as I motioned my hoof to signal all of the ponies next to me. Rarity had gotten this creepy doll with red and blue eyes. Pinkie Pie had gotten this ragged doll that had a weird frown on it's face. Applejack got this other doll with red and blue eyes. And finally, I got Victory. "That's because they're dolls. As in, not an exact representation of what humans look like." Before she started turning into an egghead, I interrupted her. "Yeah yeah, whatever. Anyways, anypony got any idea where Flutters is?" I started flapping my wings and started hovering. "I believe she's with Discord, Rainbow" Rarity answered. "Though they should be here by now..." She put a hoof on her chin. "Oooh! Oooh! What if they're already getting candy?" Pinkie Pie said with anger on her face. As if on queue, a knock came from the front door. "Coming!" Twilight called out with excitement. She opened the door and let in a Discord that was dressed up like Princess Celestia, and a Fluttershy dressed up like a... like... a... "Discord! What did you do to her?!" I flew up to his face and glared at him as hard as I could. I knew he was the reason Fluttershy was dressed up like... that... "What do you mean Dash? I have absolutely no idea what you're talking about." He answered with a confused expression on his face. Of course that wasn't going to be enough to trick me. "Listen DipCord, you best start talking or I swear by Celestia I'll have to get my hooves dirty." I readied my hoof to strike his face when Twilight saved his chaotic butt. "Hold on Rainbow! Discord hasn't done anything wrong!" The princess pulled me back from the draconequus. "Has he Fluttershy?" "Um, no... not at all, he just showed up to my front door a few minutes ago actually." Fluttershy defended her friend. I swear Flutters.... You really are the element of kindness... "Hmph!" I flicked my tail back and walked towards Applejack. "Aww, don't worry sugarcube," Applejack said. "I'm sure Discord's finally telling the truth. I have a feeling he's really tryin' just for Shy." I glared at him for a few seconds. "Fine, but I'll be watching you." I pointed at my eye with my hoof. "Don't you like my costume?" Fluttershy asked, a bit of sadness starting to show on her face. "No, I mean, yes, I... like it..." I tried as hard as I could to hide my blush, but it was no use. "Rainbow dear, are you blushing?" Rarity asked my with a sly smile. "Um, no! I-I gotta go." I flew out of a castle window. As much as I tried to hide it, it was obvious... That costume... It... Was pleasant to look at. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Twilight's Castle: Discord's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ Damn that pony.... I can't let her get in the way... I thought to myself as I put on a fake smile on my face. "So, Discord, what are you supposed to be again?" Twilight asked me. "I don't feel like I needed to dress up to scare ponies, so I just put on a suit and dressed up like myself." I said as swiped some dust off my shoulder pads. "Yes... Very creative..." Rarity said as she stretched around a bit in her costume. Well aren't you a- "Wowie! It looks sooooo real!" Pinkie said as she pulled on one of my scales. "And it feels real too!" I just sighed and tried to start a conversation. "So, Twilight, are you perhaps interested in learning some chaos magic?" I asked as I summoned a glass of chocolate milk on my paw. "Eh.... No thanks, I'd rather not betray Celestia." Twilight answered with some sass. However, I noticed something was off about her, but for some reason I couldn't quite tell what it was. I was about to say something, but a certain pink pony interrupted me. "Guys! We should hurry! We're gonna miss all of the candy!" Pinkie said as she dashed out through the front door. "Not only that, we might miss Princess Luna's arrival! Let's go!" Twilight said as she followed Pinkie. "We really should follow them. Let's go Discord." Fluttershy held on to my paw and pulled me out of the castle. I simply shrugged and went along with the flow. This is starting to become rather boring, so I might as well pass the mic to Onyx. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy's Home: Onyx's POV ~~~~~~~~~~~ I went through my welcome speech a few times in preparation for the magic show: "Ladies and Gentlemen, I, the Dark Magician, welcome each and every single one of your faces to my first magic show. I can see that many of you are wondering what this event is about, or why it's free in the first place. The answer to that is: Magic. Simply magic. But not the kind that you are used to, but a new kind of magic that has never been seen before." I went on and on for a few more minutes until I decided to check the time. "Hmm.... 7:18..." I said as I saw the time dial on my phone. I also noticed a small green LED light flashing on it. "Oh, a message? Wonder who it's from..." I opened the chat application and saw a message from Edward. Hey bruh, I finished putting up the flyers around town, and you have no idea how many people have taken them! :D Bad news though, According to my calculations, you gave me a stack of 300 Flyers, with 10 tabs each which comes down to a total of 3,000 tabs. I really don't know how we're gonna fit that many people in the shop dude. Txt me back asap. Later! I read over the text and replied: Ahh, silly Edward, I'm a lord of chaos, remember? I can create space. You did your job, now take a break or something. I'll be over there in a bit, so bai! "Now, where was I? Oh right," I summoned a body sized mirror in front of me and spun around in a circle, looking over my new attire. I was wearing a top hat with a green band going around it, I had a dark grey suit on with a green undershirt, along with a white tie going down the middle. I was also holding onto a large cane with a dragon shaped handle. "Mmm... Pretty sweg..." I said as I ran a finger down my chest seductively. "You've really outdone yourself this time, Onyx." I patted myself on the back, with the help of portals of course. "Couldn't have done it without you, Onyx-chan" I stared into my reflection's eyes, and he blushed deeply. "Onyx-senpai..." He said as he tried to look away from my sexy eyes, but alas, he couldn't bring himself to do it. "I-I love you, Onyx-senpai... I want to be with you forever..." I leaned in to kiss my reflection, slowly allowing my tongue to taste the inside of his mouth. He moaned softly as I explored the inside of his mouth, as well as started curling my tongue around his like a snake wraps around it's prey. I stopped kissing him for just a second, only to stare at his beautiful, dark brown eyes. "I love you too Onyx-chan... I'll never let you go..." I slowly started to unbutton his shirt, exposing his muscular chest and WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!?!?!? THAT'S MY FUCKING REFLECTION!!! SERIOUSLY, WHAT THE HELL MASTER!?!?!!? I thought to myself as the Master laughed his ass off inside of my head. Also, none of that happened. However, this did: I adjusted my tie just a bit, to make sure it looked symmetrical. Suddenly, a small frown came to my face, and my mind became filled up with random thoughts. I brought my hand out in front of me and summoned a small green fireball. I sighed as I saw the fireball flicker slightly. "God of the universe... What an overwhelming thought...." I stared at the fireball some more as thoughts ran through my head: Is this really the right thing to do? Is it even worth it in the end? What about humanity? Why does this fireball make me feel like luigi? So many questions that I couldn't answer. Well, I say couldn't, but in reality, if I really wanted to, I could use my magic to give myself all of the knowledge in the universe. However, even I know my limits. Although knowing whether or not god is real would be something useful to know, I would pretty much lose my mind. I have friends I care about, I am happy with of my life, (With the exception of the debt,) And I want to keep some stuff as mystery, you know? Just imagine finally having the answers to all of the questions you can possibly ask. How would that turn out? Life wouldn't be fun at all... Answers don't allow for chaos, or harmony. Answers only lead to more questions, but if those questions are already answered, then the answers lead to nothing. As for being a ruler... Sure, the title sounds pretty awesome, but it'll only go so far... I think some time should pass before I let my reign come to Earth... Will humanity be happy with a monarchy? I mean, as long as it's fair, then maybe they will... "Well, enough thinking, it's almost time for my big performance, and I have to look flawless!" I said as I straightened my suit by pulling on it. You know, I wouldn't mind having a king if he looked this handsome... I thought as I cupped my chin. "Anyway, I should probably get going... I wanna make sure everything is setup properly." I summoned a portal directly into the shop, were I was able to see Edward relaxing in a bean bag chair. "Onyx! Waddup bruh?" He quickly stood up and gave me a friendly fist-bump. "Ayy! you look pretty fresh though!" "I know, I handmade this suit just for this show. Hey, you handing out candy to the kids?" I asked as I closed the portal behind me and looked over at the front door of the store. "Yeah... but not many are coming by, they probably think there's a load of weeaboos in here." He said as he sighed softly. "Hmm... Let's change that..." I used my magic to freeze time around us. "C'mon dude, let's make this place sparkle!" I pulled him out of the store and looked around. There was a few teens frozen in place, alongside their parents and random civilians. I carefully teleported all of them to a different street, as to not be alarm them when the shop changed in front of their eyes. "What do you want to do to it?" I asked as I laid down in the air. "Hmm... What did you have in mind?" He asked me as he scratched his head. I snapped my finger and covers up the whole entrance with rainbow LED lights. "I guess that looks okay... but shouldn't we make it more Halloween-ish?" he asked as he looked over the lights. Hmm... something big and scary should do the trick... I snapped my fingers and summoned a small projector next to me and a smoke machine on the roof of the store. "I hope this works..." I said as I powered the machines, making light and smoke come together to form a perfect illusion. "A smoke machine and a cheap projector? What are you gonna do with that?" Edward asked me as he gave me a look of concern. "Just shut up and watch..." I said as I summoned tremendous magic to my hands, causing the air around me to start swirling into a small tornado of black smog. Once I felt I had enough energy, I released a large beacon of darkness into the air, piercing the smoke the machine had created. "What was that?" Edward fell back on his ass in shock from the blast. Come on... Work... I thought to myself as I carefully watched the dark night sky. Suddenly, there came a mind-shattering roar from the sky above, and a huge shadow covered the ground. "YES!" I shouted as my spell turned out to be a success. Loud wing flaps could be heard hovering over us, making me even more excited. I had successfully created life. (No homo.) After a few more seconds of hovering, the beast I created came down onto ground level and landed next to me, bowing it's head to it's creator. I just stared at the beast in awe, not believing that I made it come to life from a single thought. However, I didn't want to be disrespectful, so I bowed back at the beast. In response, it pushed it's massive head against my arm softly, demonstrating it's affection towards me. "O-onyx... What the hell is that?!" Edward started panicking at the sight of the creature trying to kill me with love. "Oh, this guy? He's just an adorable little dragon. Who's a good boy?" I said in a playful voice as I started rubbing rubbing it's belly, causing it to fall over on it's side and stick it's tongue out like a dog. "Little? ADORABLE? Dude, that thing looks like it just came out of hell." He said as he took out his sword from it's resting place on his back. My dragon immediately stood at attention and growled deeply at the sight of Edward. "GAH!" Edward yelled like a little girl and dropped his weapon instantly. I summoned a magical chain leash and pulled my dragon back softly. "Whoa boy, easy there. Edward isn't food, he's family." I pet the dragon on it's head softly to calm him down. The dragon let out black smoke out of his nose with a huff, which covered Edward completely. But seriously, isn't this guy cute? "Dude, why did you summon it?!" Edward yelled at me in panic. "Because, he's gonna be our main decoration! I'm gonna make him fly around the top of the building, and if anyone asks, he's just a hologram from the projector." I said with a wink at the end. "I- Bu-... You know, that's actually a really good idea." He replied as he thought more and more about the plan. "See? Never question my choices dude. Unless it has to do with anime, in which case, correct me all you want you Weeb." I said playfully as I punched him softly in the arm. "Shut up man, you scared me half to death!" He said as he went over to where he dropped his sword and put it back on his back. "Whatever bro. Now, on a more important subject, what should we name this big guy?" I asked as I jumped on top of my pet dragon. "Hmm... I have honestly no clue. How about we name him later and keep setting up the store?" He offered as he pointed inside of the plain boutique. Hmm okay... Or better yet, how about you guys name him? Comment his name down below! I thought to myself as I pointed at the people reading this, making Edward question what was going on inside my mind. "Sure, let's hurry up though, it's almost time for the event to start." I said while pointing at the time on my phone. "Wait, I thought you froze time?" he asked in confusion. "I did, but only around the shop so people can't see what we're doing. Outside of my time bubble, time is still ticking dude." I said as I snapped my fingers, releasing the time spell from the shop. "Uhh... okay..." he replied, still confused. "Dragon, soar around the place, make sure no one touches you, and most importantly, do not interact with anything or anyone, okay?" I said firmly to my little pet. He cheerfully nodded and with one quick wing flap, he shot into the air. Afterwards, Edward and I headed back into the boutique. Edward attended new the guests in the front of the store, whilst I created a pocket dimension inside of the backroom and made a room able to hold over five thousand people. There was an enormous stage out in the middle of all the seats, so people could see that there would be no tricks in my magic. With everything finally set up to start, I looked at my phone's clock: "9:56..." I said to myself, wondering if I was ready to handle an audience this big. Welp, every kingdom has to start somewhere... I texted Edward to start letting people into the room, and shortly after, one person after another started walking in, admiring the room where I stood. After a few minutes, I noticed all three thousand people had come by counting souls with magic. Three thousand people, which ended up being almost four thousand, since almost everyone brought friends and family. Almost a full house, eh? I cleared my throat, and pulled out a micro phone from my pocket. "Welcome, Ladies and gentlemen...." ~~~~~~~~~~~ End Of Chapter ~~~~~~~~~~~ (Psst... Take this, but remember, you didn't get it from me...) http://orig14.deviantart.net/6f00/f/2016/095/e/1/wuuuttt____by_onyx0909-d9xvuiq.jpg
The return of Onyx?Author's Note Well, it needs to be a continuation to the story eh mod? aight, no probs. The return of Onyx? "Well shit, it's been a while hasn't it?" Onyx said as he looked at the people around him, quietly contemplating his past adventures. He was standing on top of a statue in the center of the main multiverse plaza, smiling at the crowd that was starting to grow. "Hello to everyone listening to me! I seriously can't believe I'm standing here in this plaza talking to all of you.... It feels so weird and yet kinda nostalgic to say the least. Today, I come to you all with one request, a very important one at that." Onyx snapped his fingers, creating a small mic in his left hand. "My life has been through many twists and turns these past few years, especially after the whole discord incident, but regardless, I just felt like this is the only place people would listen to me. I have kinda moved on from my adventuring days and moved on to a different kind of lifestyle: Music Writing!" As he said this, the crowd gasped loudly, in disbelief of what they heard. "Yes, 'tis be true my dear followers, I write music now, isn't that quite exciting?" He gestured towards the audience, but everyone had a very confused looked on their face. "Well, to me it is at least. The reason I called all of you here today is because I need your help with getting more people to listen to the music I make, I feel like I don't have a big enough audience, and I would like to fix that.!" Onyx then snapped his fingers again, causing a giant flat screen T.V to appear behind him. The people stared in awe as the screen lit up, revealing two separate websites at once. "So please," Onyx continued "Help me out by following me on Soundcloud and subscribing to me on YouTube, I would really appreciate it you guys." Onyx then handed each person around him a small phone with links to his social media pages. Soundcloud: https://soundcloud.com/henyxaster YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC7CRIUszUxtXbpLab6eNSHA "Thanks again to all of you who have followed me through my adventures in Equestria, and those who will continue with me to a new era of sound." Onyx proclaimed as he jumped off from the statue he was standing on and started to walk away from the scene. "For now," Onyx finished, "Take a listen to my latest song, 'Broken Hearted,'" Once more, Onyx snapped his fingers and started playing his creation on the huge screen behind him. "I hope you guys enjoy it!" He said as he blew a kiss to the crowd behind him, and returned to his own time in Equestria, getting ready to continue the story (and yes, this is cannon)
